has precedence. 
or A 
Preface...
This is me, while on field study in British Columbia. August 2010.
A little over a month after my return from a riveting and specific field study adventure in British Columbia, I set out to write a paper about this adventure and about the exploratory discoveries that accompanied the Case File (File 22-CMA) in association with this exciting field study.
This field exploration took place in the summer of 2010 and was all about the regenerating abilities of Sea Stars and of how to go about decoding their eons-long secret to this extraordinary capability. Consequently then, this manuscript was titled and subtitled Intertidal Zone---Sea Star Regeneration.
Obviously, in order to do this type of field research all in hopes of course of grasping even fleetingly into some of the enigmatic workings of Sea Star regeneration and as well as into the mysterious peripheral influences accountable for aiding this beautiful life-form to rebuild naturally, I then had to observe this study's illuminating subject matter from close up.
Very much so, for a study of this nature it was prerequisite that I transport my intellectual, spiritual, emotional, physical and human-being organism to where intertidal zones emerge. Once on location, I also came to recognize but not quite that this field research outing has been an endeavor long in the making.
For an assortment of reasons such as easy accessibility for one, the coastal regions of Vancouver and the sea-shores of this Western metropolis's expansive outside edges therefore became ideal for me and certainly ended up being exceptionally agreeable for this speculative field exploration.
Although the essay's initial arrangement and length was changed sometime after its near completion; nonetheless, in its original format this paper would have been made up of no more of 18 hand written pages.
And while it was not written on stone; all the same, for its original intent and purpose it was rather required of me to limit the essay's account within the confines of only 18 pages. As per the original plan then, and before the core data of this File's study would have vanished in thin air, I would have extracted what I would have deemed okay to be used for this composition's contents.
It goes without saying that the 18-page report would have consisted primarily of all sorts of untreated data of which a great deal was of numerical temperament, all extracted from my short notes which I took while on location.
Due to the text's limited space; inevitably then, the story-telling of my experiences, and of my observations and of measurements I had made while away in this thrilling field study adventure, would have been a condensed account but abundantly sufficient for the essay's intended purpose. All in all however, I'm glad I opted to also go with the longer version, though this had to be watered down to a large extent.
*
The condensed essay about this field study was intended solely for an unparalleled Professor. As I was about to bring the essay's composition to near conclusion however, and strictly to impress the astute Scholar from a different perspective, I thought the text deserved to be accompanied by a fair amount of the secondary events that came along with this awesome Case File and which transpired while away in this field study adventure.
Well, as I proceeded with the writing during the month of October of 2010, and given the nature of the paper; I soon realized that I couldn't have it both ways. Soon, I discovered that it would have been rather difficult to fit in the space of just 18 pages the extra amount of the tale I wanted to add from the less important subject matter without leaving out a number of key details from the more relevant account.
To be sure, for a while I had been confronted with quite a dilemma. While on one hand the 18 pages afforded me very little space to maneuver around, unless of course I was willing to leave out of this manuscript a great deal of both the secondary and primary matter that I had deemed necessary to add; on the other, however, by incorporating the peripheral material I could have had better chances of attracting the Professor's attention in association with this File's incredibly important topic. So, at some point and though reluctantly, I had considered to incorporate 18 additional pages.
Of course, choosing to expand the paper's space wasn't all that simple. Prior to doing so, I had to take into careful consideration the possibility that the decision to add the extra pages in by itself stood the possibility to be against me right from the beginning. But, beyond and above the thorny matter of the extra 18 pages, the material which I would have squeezed in the additional 18 pages alone could have spoiled matters for me. What if the Professor herself would be entirely indifferent to the nonessential subject matter?
More importantly, what if the shrewd Professor had deemed it worthwhile to present this essay to Her equals in the Organization? What if all along Her aim had been to introduce this paper to significant others of equal or greater clout than Her own perhaps in the overall scheme of things which surrounded File 22-CMA? If this were to be the case, the longer version then surely stood the chance to be dismissed right out front.... Without doubt, her associates would not have been interested rather in irrelevancies.
Moreover, the 18 extra folios would have given me no room at all to include a few other things that I wanted to add to the text, of course. The essay's original version then had to do, I had reasoned at the time without taking into consideration that by adding the peripheral account it could hugely have enhanced my chances to receive what I needed out of this essay.
Truly, up to the time I had almost completed the paper's original format, it had not been my plan to create a lengthy document out of this field study adventure. Certainly not of the length suitable for book configuration. Neither did it ever cross my mind that I could write two manuscripts out of this adventure.... If it had, then I would have known in advance that for the longer arrangement it would have entailed me to modify the paper's subject matter.... To be sure, the longer version would have required special treatment and would also have demanded a number of careful considerations.
Very much so, the task attached to this manuscript in its longer book format dictated that I choose and pick from the storage of experiences and observations I had acquired during this field study adventure. The text also demanded that I incorporate a fair amount of subject matter from some of my previous works in storage that was needed to be included in this story-telling.
In all likelihood however, the short essay would never have been turned into a larger text had I not considered A's recommendation to create a much larger manuscript out of this File, possibly even two manuscripts: one short and one book-format. The basis of his thoughtful suggestion was: alongside the Professor, why shouldn't this story be read by others as well, especially by those who may have had the same interests in life as I did?
A had also questioned my conjectural reasons responsible for influencing my organism to think that the Professor would not have been interested to know in detail what had transpired in this Field adventure, however inconsequential I thought the detailed account was.
*
In addition to being someone very dear in my world, A is someone whose opinion I revere. But, even after A's encouraging suggestions that I should reconsider my intentions in relation to creating this manuscript strictly for the extraordinary Professor; still, for a while longer I hesitated to reflect on his insightful recommendation.
The fact however that A was someone who was familiar with the Case File involving the field study on Sea Stars, at some point was enough to compel me to seriously rethink his well thought-out suggestion.
I must also include here that A's well-meaning suggestion (hint) was just a formality at this intersection in time. In his own way and with his brilliantly calculated planning, innocuously A was just toying with me on this issue at this point. What I thought was that this would have been an accidental book had I considered A's suggestion, was a different affair altogether.... From this angle, in the world of Time Travel into the future, apparently and surely beyond the peripheries of my consistent recollection on the matter, I had already written this manuscript chapter by chapter verbatim; 12 years earlier.
And so it was; as time progressed after my return from the 2010 field study adventure in BC and after I mulled over the matter of course, I let go of my resistance to creating a longer version. Indeed, I reversed my original plan regarding the essay's arrangement and length and all on my own I considered the idea of expanding on the condensed dissertation, hence turning the short manuscript into a creation suitable for publication in either electronic or paper book format.
It wasn't however until two months after my return from the gripping field study adventure in B.C. and approximately in the first part of November when I seriously decided to write this essay's longer version. Everything fitted nicely at that time for this writing undertaking. Very much so, this was a conducive time for me to write because by this time the ground and lakes where I normally conduct my field research work had already been carpeted with snow and ice and I therefore had finished my outside work for the year.
At the time I had conclusively decided to invest the time to write the longer version of this work; for better or for worse I had also promised myself that I would have finished writing this entire text before the end of the year, no matter what. And indeed, with the exception of the last two chapters which in point of fact belong to the essay titled "Notes From the Energy File," I finished writing this text just a couple of days prior to Christmas day of 2010. All in all, it took me 7 weeks to complete writing this manuscript. Of course, in preparation to post this text on the web-site of the Daisy Institute, I did some corrections here and there and I also added several paragraphs afterwards.
The pledge to complete this manuscript on target in terms of time, came with a lofty price of course.... During the duration it took me to write the longer version of this essay, I had to shelve my manuscript of "Green Diamonds" which I have yet to complete and which I intended to write its conclusion during the autumn of 2010 and winter months of 2011. As well, during this time it was necessary of me to push back plenty of my household tasks, etcetera. Of course, in preparation to post this text on the web-site of the Daisy Institute, I did some corrections here and there and I also added several (actually quite a few more) paragraphs afterwards.
To my regret, I also had to defer a great deal of my other duties such as allocating enough time to those in my immediate periphery---the two-legged and the four-legged as well.... And although I consciously tried to be attentive to them as much as possible, somehow though, I was being frequently interrupted. I could be wrong, but it was during the time it took me to write this book when these creatures demanded the most out of me, at least it seemed this way.
Fortunately, my organism doesn't require many hours of sleep per every 24, because during the time it took me to complete writing this manuscript and strictly due to time constraints, I had to drastically cut down on my sleep.... I slept only 2 to 4 hours per day/night and sometimes not at all. I also had to drink plenty of coffee, but alas, once or twice I fell asleep on the keyboard anyways.
Why the rush one may ask? Well, it was for the reason that if I wanted to publish this text in the pages of the Daisy Institute's web-site, I then had to finish its writing in full before the end of the year.... Had I not completed this manuscript in its longer format by the established time frame, in all probability I would have stored it away unfinished and this would have been rather a pity because in addition to being interesting, promising and thought-provoking, this tale contains some awesomely pertinent stuff.
Could I have formulated this script better had I given myself additional time? Perhaps, but this work is going to stay the way it is and it won't change unless of course I have decided to incorporate additions.
* *
In all fairness to the reader of this tale, I must confess that the decision to place this manuscript's longer chapters (2 of them) in the beginning of this essay, was a strategic one. I could easily have commenced this manuscript's first part (Book 1) with the more juicy parts, but it was rather requisite of me to arrange this text's storytelling in the order in which it's presented.
More or less, the same applies for the second part (Book 2) of this work and which I would not miss out reading for anything in the world. Having said this; still, one never knows where in these pages I may have deposited this story's most attention-grabbing affairs or even its somewhat encrypted matter.... In light of this, I then take the liberty to recommend that the reader of this script reads it in its entirety.
The decision to create the longer manuscript, entailed of course that I would have to reorganize the narrative of the work's overall picture and still resort to plenty of choosing and picking from the events as they unfolded themselves while I was away in this field research study of pure fascination, absorption and magnetism.
Would I want to see this manuscript in paper-book format? Of course I would; for a number of gripping motives in fact, but especially for the reason that it is noteworthy and interesting. If not, then keeping it in the pages of the Daisy Institute's rather unnoticed web-site, will do.
Special Note, because the manuscript of "Intertidal Zone---Sea-Star Regeneration" and the manuscript of "Notes from the Energy File" are intimately intertwined, the two have been integrated and appear in that order as Book One and Book Two.
Moreover: This manuscript as well as all other of my written works especially the segments I first included in the pages of the Daisy Institute's website (www.daisyinstitute.com) are entirely inedited---first draft. It is my intent to allocate the time required to correct and rearrange these scripts, but this chore will have to wait indefinitely; presently, I simply don't have the time.... At this time (while I have the chance), I thought it was best that I allocate most of my time doing field research and in turn indiscriminately share with humanity's decent segment as much as possible of the secret and precious treasures (data of awesome dimensions and temperament) that I happen to come across while on field assignments close by, or afar. Therefore, for now, be it in book format or otherwise, I just type primarily from my hand-written material/notes what I need to add in this web-site without (if any, very little here and there) corrections/editing. Sometimes the material is presented better than other times, sometimes not, it all depends on how taxed or on how recharged I'm at the time I compose my written works. The good thing though, is that I can type much faster now and if I so choose without first having to handwrite my material.
Though quite imprecise, one will also notice that I use the terms "conscience-enriched" and "conscience-impoverished" or destitute, and these too are going to stay unchanged because they sound rather appropriate, especially in this story.
Furthermore: In addition to finding this text (this book) in the pages of the Daisy Institute's web-site (for those who wish to read this book in other electronic formats; for your own convenience be it at the crest of a majestic mountain with a riveting view, or sitting on a rock on an inviting pebbled seashore before a glamorous ocean, or even while resting under the refreshing canopy of a magnificent tree, etc., etcetera), for a nominal fee the manuscript of "Intertidal Zone---Sea Star Regeneration" can also be found in a number of the available electronic book publishing outlets such as......... Smashwords [more to come!!].
About the Daisy Institute
The Daisy Institute is a highly conscientious Environmental and innovative field research institution. This Organization and its officers are devoted to the exploration and to the identification of non-toxic (edible) Healer Plants with superior therapeutic properties. Although surprisingly powerful and safe, throughout time nonetheless these Healer Plants have escaped the attention of other field researchers in comparable fields.
Under the careful guidance of its Parent Organization, thus far the Daisy Institute has assembled together an impressive amount of unsurpassed data regarding Healer Plants and this data have been formulated into The Investment File---The Humming Forest Incidents. These natural treasures---these Healer Plants can be easily used against a number of serious ailments. As a rule, a disease or other health anomaly is paired with a corresponding Healer Plant.
Out of unparalleled knowledge and strictly for the purpose of fabulous, practical, wonderful, attainable and first-rate solutions of all kinds, since antiquity specially-tailored Files have been formulated by this little research organization's (Daisy Institute ) parent Agency.... In conjunction with its Parent Organization (The Agency), under special circumstances and under particular arrangements, for some time now and to this day such Files continue to be created by the Daisy Institute.
While my research work and especially my field research ventures demand that I work diligently and tirelessly and basically without respite while on my adventure on this gripping Earth; nonetheless, in my capacity and in more ways than one I serve as a liaison (a messenger) between this commanding Agency seemingly incognito and the little Daisy Institute. I must also say that although inconspicuous; still, the relationship between this supremely superb Agency and the Daisy Institute thus far has been particularly inspirational, riveting and motivating and is being sheathed in trust of indescribable nature.
The Daisy Institute's Healer Files by no means are restricted to human causes alone. Nor have all Files been formulated exclusively in the interest of the human-kind species---far from it.... For instance (and while by definition it might not be considered a Healer File though it is one of my best Healer Files and one of paramount importance), "The Energy File" is a research File which deals strictly in the interest of this Earth's wellbeing and in the interest of this withered and polluted Planet's recovery and healing. The fact that humanity and each of this Earth's other life-forms stand to benefit vastly out of the Energy File's knowledge (should this knowledge ever be adopted), is a fabulous bonus---as one can see, it is all connected.....
In addition to being an unwavering supporter of animal rights and wildlife habitats, the Daisy Institute and its parent Organization's viewpoint is that its priceless knowledge about these extraordinary new, but in reality old---eons old Healer discoveries (Healer botanicals) should be available to every good and conscientious person throughout this magnetic Earth, regardless of one's background or socio-economic status.
Our research never-ever engages in animal experimentation. The Daisy Institute's objective is and has always been to recognize and come up with effective solutions which, while undemanding, inexpensive and easy to put to work, above all are within reach of the marginalized and neglected populations right through this miraculous Oasis in space.
All things considered, with abundant confidence I can assert that in their own unique ways all of the Daisy Institute's Healer Files are interesting and promising, some more than others of course.... The Energy File however; in addition to being a particular favourite of mine, is an especially promising and absolutely riveting File. Provided it is invested in, in due course then, the data within the Energy File has the capacity to be used for the Healing processes of this withered Earth...hopefully in the not-so-distant future.
Book One:
Intertidal Zone---Sea Star Regeneration...
An Elite Field Study Adventure...
Dear Professor, although this File is nowhere near completion; nonetheless, I have formulated this essay just to apprise you a little on the fascinating developments attached to this riveting Case File (File 22-CMA) as I have experienced them while on field research in BC this past summer (summer of 2010).
Initially, the study's theme intended to revolve around Sea Stars and was to be just exploratory and observational in nature; and it was, mysteriously nonetheless, it turned out to be beyond that. From the onset this undertaking was to take place in the extraordinary realm where Sea Star Regeneration occurs naturally, and it did. All in all; this has been an elite field study adventure, truly.....
As for the contents about the 'virtues' in relation to war-profiteering, arms-profiteering, and humanity's love affair with militarism in its present format; if terribly uninteresting, just disregard this section though quite relevant to this tantalizing Case File.
Before I commence Professor, please know that originally this manuscript was intended only for You and would have been merely a condensed account formulated out of the more relevant aspects of File 22-CMA.... All considered though, eventually I realized that I was duty-bound to modify my plan, but it was a rather last minute decision to present this work in its present format.
* *
Aside from the infrequent slight irritants that occurred now and then, this journey was a resounding success. While on location I did all the things that I went there for.... Be it by chance or due to the works of some other force; immaterial, I came across a number of astonishing and attention-grabbing things. I also came across a handful of humans with delightful aura about them.
Although thrilling an observational study, please know Professor that while occasionally I sensed that I was a hair's breadth away from unlocking the secret to this assignment, other times however I felt that I lagged planets away (behind) in terms of time and comprehension. That said, inadvertently I suppose, while on this field exploration I came to realize that much more was riding with this Case File, just as riveting and alluring, if not more so.
A, whom I esteem and adore, must be having quite an amusing time conceivably (or completely the reverse) as he observes me straggling to grasp onto the workings of this enticing enigma.... Speaking of A, and while with a fair amount of trepidation of course; nonetheless, I take the liberty to exercise on what You have said to me once when You said that I shouldn't hesitate to come straight to you if a situation was warranted. This is one of those situations I feel.... I truly hope I'm not trespassing my boundaries.
Without attempting to maneuver my way around someone as caring and as perceptive as Your Eminency, I will go right to the point.... In this moment then, I will refrain from wasting time on a seemingly inconsequential storyline other than to say that this is a challenging File and one that is truly beyond my reach.... I wish I had the aptitude to grasp onto things quicker, but I am what I am.
So, here I am, Professor; with Your permission I would like to take You up on your considerate and ultra-generous offer of sometime ago.... But before I advance, please know that I'm implementing the utmost best of my intellectual faculty to familiarize myself with this File's workings.
I haven't forgotten; indeed, I'm all too familiar with the process. To be sure, I am very conscious that prior to being given access to the D. L. in the interest of this File in this case, I have an obligation to familiarize myself maximally and to the best of my intellectual capacity with this File. Even fleetingly I wouldn't permit myself to entertain the thought that I could be summoned there unprepared, though it is only an impulsive presumption of mine that I will be given access once again to such an awesomely awesome realm.
Likewise, I haven't forgotten what You said about the merits of avoidance and prevention in cases of misunderstandings or undesirable scenarios. Very much, this has been advice of tremendous use to me and as a rule I have kept this sensible insight close to me thus far.
At this juncture of my journey on this electrifying Earth however, I draw an exception to this judicious rule. So, if anyone from the other side happens to read this text and should he/she involuntarily or otherwise raise an eyebrow or two; well, I couldn't care less.... The days where I was required to guard against any potential emotional abuse inflicted by the others in the form of ridicule, are over.....
Professor, please don't worry, I don't particularly speak to or socialize with any from the other side anyways and I surely keep them out of my world's periphery. The few of these others that I may inadvertently or out of necessity come into conduct with sometimes, they don't bother me personally. Without an effort I remain totally neutral towards their being, really. They are what they are and the world of this superb Oasis in space has to endure their odious presence.
That said about my indifference towards the others, steadfastly I hold the belief that these grand hypocrites are intrinsically different and entirely incapable of becoming considerate or insightful of the broader world around them.
Though I'm abundantly conscious about my limited capacity to understand many things as they deserve to be understood; still, I don't believe that I'm wrong in my analysis regarding the variance which blankets the others'. These people's primitiveness and raw insensitivity is staggering.
The vile way they treat others and each other and the horrible way they treat and cheat the world of this amazing Earth in general, has been my guidance in forming my resolute opinion about the others' undesirable condition. For example, there was absolutely nothing understandable or misunderstood about the intrinsic condition of an anthropomorphic warmonger or a land-mine planter.
The same applies to the supporters of war-makers. In my book, their sympathizers are not better roses either.... All those from these three groups must all have a common inherent denominator in the organization of their being which is at ease with inhuman deeds and which thrives in violence, of course as long as violence is committed against others.
I do however concede that nearly half (not even as many perhaps), of the warmonger sympathizers might just be misguided people and beings easily susceptible to the depraved schemes such as war acceptance, injustice and corruption of all sorts among others and which are the hallmark of those of the lesser human constituent. Doubtful that these groups will ever give themselves the chance to see the other side. While on their journey on this electrifying oasis, they willingly walk for perpetuity the path of underhandedness.
But, where did the barbarous genetic material of the leading crooked group amongst humanity derive from? Why would those in this group be so naturally insensitive to their inhumane actions or to the inhumane actions of others? What makes those in this throng numb?
*
Now; Professor, I am resorting to asking of You the following request in relation to this multipart File. If possible at all, will You be kind enough to instruct A to tell me in his own way of course, whether or not this 'miracle' is transferable to vertebrates? This is all I need to know for now. It is my hope You will deem my request reasonable and worthwhile enough.
If this project was doable; in due course, chances were that I would have figured out the rest in part or in whole. As far as its applicability and practicality aspects are concerned, these lesser matters can be sorted out later on (hopefully in the not so distant future) by anyone with sufficient knowledge and experience in comparable fields.
Respectfully, kindly take note Professor that in a scenario where Sea-Star-like regeneration in vertebrates was feasible, in that case (for now), I just needed to gather, bring together and align the various aspects of the core information. But in the event that this project was simply not achievable, then there was no point in wasting time on something unattainable and on something which was impossible to realize (immaterial of its appeal) when I could be pursuing something doable and within my reach, I dare reason.
Of course, upon reading this you might question as to why I don't ask this of A myself, and my answer to that would be that I have, a couple of times in fact. And although each and every time my request in some way was not entirely ignored, nothing conclusive however (one way or the other) was passed on to me neither by A nor Aundria.
Truly, I don't quite know what to make out of this...this is a circumstance which has left me somewhat in pensive state. While on one hand I can interpret their silence in association with this File as being positive, on the other however, this affair could be entirely unattainable.... In other words, it could be that A wanted me to pursue this field study for the reason that by trailing this unachievable matter, inevitably I would have stumbled upon a bigger something or a theme if you will, with a common bond attached to File 22-CMA and in particular with Sea-Star regeneration.
And although it is nothing more than just a theoretical guessing on my part at this point, all the same, it is conceivable that this enigmatic common bond in an arranged and methodical fashion might be linked with the magnetic influence in connection to the gravitation of the moon and the tides, perhaps. But, if this were to be the case, how this other little item (from the non-aquatic zone) attaches itself to this equation and rather prominently?
Although equally vital and albeit theoretical at best; even so, if these two were to be amalgamated somehow for the purpose of this specific affair (for the regeneration in vertebrates); which of the two would then have been the leading force and which would have been the auxiliary, I wonder?
* * * * *
In a hypothetical scenario where this File was doable; just visualize the hope Professor as I have, on the faces of all those innocent and overwhelmed souls whose limbs have been crashed and blown away due to the unforgiving nature of land-mines when these happen to explode.
This terrible event is an everyday happening several times over in fact somewhere on the beautiful landscapes of this Planet. People from villages (usually poor and forsaken) are blown to pieces as they try to plant or harvest their fields or when they go to gather wood for heating and cooking for example. Children of land-mine infected regions are also being blown up when they step on them while at play in a field adjacent to their homes or schools, or while on their way to and from school, among other places where children venture.
One must not neglect to consider that these are individuals with the least means possible to pick up the pieces of their lives after they or a family member has been incapacitated by a buried land-mine.
More often than not, these badly affected people are condemned to crawl on the ground when they need to move from one place to another. In addition to having to deal with their physical injuries for life, these much ignored souls have to endure immense emotional injuries and psychological assaults for perpetuity.... All the time, they are picked on by unkind others. I personally have been witness to this cruel treatment and unreserved inhumanity.
When down and incapable of defending themselves, it is not uncommon that the land-mine victims and others in their situation would be kicked just for the fun of it by bullies and by humanity's genetically bad-spirited, revolting, and thoughtless human-looking segment..
Much too frequently, these much-abused people are also discriminated and taken advantage of and even ridiculed by deliberately hurtful name-calling and so on and so forth.... Due to their immobility, many of these tormented souls can't even run away from their tormentors' harassments because they can't afford crutches let alone wheelchairs.
Yea, sure, a number of those affected by land-mines and others who have been robbed of their body parts by other types of misfortune, they themselves have very limited appeal as human beings..... At the moment however, rest assured Professor, their pathetic condition as humans doesn't enter in this File's equation.
This said, sometime ago indirectly I came across one such person (an arrow hunter) and such, which would have been easy for some good people to say that such an individual didn't deserve to be the beneficiary of this File. The moron whose being had entirely escaped evolution, proceeded to describe the uncontained pleasure and immense high he used to receive every time he would inflict arrow holes in the bodies of animals as they went about the business of living in the environments of their habitats, irrespective of the species.
Even at his condition, this individual had prevented his being from learning one or two things while on his wasted journey in this amazing Earth. He had said that if ever he was to regain his body's original capabilities, the first thing he would have ventured to do would have been to arrow wild-life down.
Listening to the pollution that was coming out of this person's mouth, easily I could have been one of those people who held the belief that a form of prejudice was justifiable in extreme situations such as the case of the arrow hunter for example.... I must also confess that for a micro-second my being remained entirely indifferent to this 'lesser' and terribly brutal person's misfortune....
While the arrow hunter convincingly was expressing his most ardent wish, my mind may have even crossed to territory where it would have been easy for me to reason that this cowardly, violent and terrifying figure got precisely what he deserved. Luckily for my soul's wellbeing, such a miserable thought lasted for only a microscopic moment.
So, You see Professor, my being is skilled in casting aside negative influences even after extreme provocation such as the case involving this incorrigible piece of life-form from the other side. That said, this aspect of me doesn't render me neither blind nor deaf to the fact of the circumstances responsible for robbing many of something so useful, nor does it skew from the truths about why many amongst the amputees become amputees.
* * * *
Fact: When extrapolating from the Global pool, most people who lose their body parts such as arms, legs, etc. do so as a consequence of war, be it wars between Nations or Civil wars or due to reasons of boundary disputes of all sorts.
Moreover, civilian war amputees (including land-mine amputees who happen to step on land-mines long after a war has ended), are amongst the people who are considered expendable.... These victims have been and are continue to be labeled as "collateral damage" by humanity's most hideous war-makers, by the most vile arms-dealers and mega arms-pushers and by humanity's grossest war-profiteers and surely by the crookedest and most corrupt humankind policy-makers especially from the Globe's affluent jurisdictions who have betrayed and continue to betray the World of this miraculous Oasis in space.
These dirty and polluted policy-makers are responsible for inhumanity to have the upper hand. They are also chiefly responsible for humanity's unending love affair with extreme militarism and war. So far, all evidence points to the fact that these audacious and uncaring characters have no intentions of installing a system capable of delivering peace and relative prosperity to all.
To be sure, these overconfident peoples' depravity has no boundaries.... And in spite of the fact that the Globe's affluent Chiefs refuse to cater to the world of this amazing Planet; such as it is at the moment; still, order must prevail.
Each and every one of us in our diverse and unique ways can call upon the greater powers from the dominion of Angels to assist us in finding the courage to speak up elegantly but loud enough about these chiefs' gross insensitivity and engagement of inhumane deeds such as planting the landscape of this miraculous oasis with land-mines for one....
It is my view Professor, that it is still achievable to construct a much kinder humanity and a relatively equitable world where each and every one is given the opportunity to express his/her creativity. I hold the belief that it is possible to bring about healthy and swift change. As for those from the indifferent group; especially those in this group who hold the power of this world's affairs, those too can benefit beautifully from a spirited change.
This thrilling and exciting Oasis in space does offer the arena for those from the other side to suppress their meanness and even keep that side of them dormant without sweat or agitation. It is just a matter of letting these folks know in a soft and calm way but in a language that they will appreciate, that they unnecessarily create a lot of misery and pain for the world of this nurturing Earth. At this intersection in time, humanity from the decent side has an obligation to tell these people that they have to bring rapid change.
It is not easy to imagine that at this point in time in human civilization; theseeeeee, whatever they may be, whatever sphere of influence humanity's chief rulers come from, would still be engaging the world of this Earth in war and would still fritter away the riches of this Planet in extreme militarism and in the enterprises of war-profiteering. If not for any other reason, it is my belief that for these reasons alone, it becomes a prerequisite for the middle-classes to hurriedly lead this world towards a smart and stimulating change.
Sanity at some point had to prevail. However, without the middle-classes' resolute demand for smart and ethical change, the status quo on the four most problem-causing frontiers (vast economic disparity, extreme overpopulation, perilous geopolitical tensions and Environmental mayhem) would have stayed the same and the much-needed transformation wouldn't have been allowed to see the light all on its own.
Absolutely, only the segment of humanity from the various middle-class layers had the power to institute encouraging and inspiring change. Only this class of people had the clout to reinstitute sanity, Global peace, honor and pride in the affairs of humanity. Only the people from this electorate had the muscle to curtail high-level corruption and graft. Would the middle-classes however have recognized in time that under the circumstances the responsibility to speedily bring about decent and refreshing and energizing change rested solely with them? If not for anything else but because it was their calling?
Now, this said about the middle-classes' responsibility to bring change, we also know that the move towards first-class change will never take place, unless of course the females from the middle-class ranks throughout the Globe were to take the lead in this enterprise.... Without this essential constituent's input, change could not have been achieved, let alone amicably and civilly. Throughout man's history, change has never been achieved peacefully. For this too, it's about time to undergo change.
This segment of people---the men and women from the middle-classes have the aptitude Professor, to beautifully influence socio-economic adjustment and transformation to meet the demands of the 21st century world. Inexplicably though, this segment keep voting and re-voting the old regime in power. By doing so, this middle-class force in effect has chosen to withdraw from its most significant responsibility (some of its members may even have traded in on this duty).
Indeed Professor, this mighty force comprised from the societies of the middle layers has withdrew from its obligation to set things straight and guard against nasty surprises, and did so just at the moment when the Environment and the poor and the forgotten were in need of this citizenry's support most. As a result of this oversight, lots of bad things keep occurring as of late. The gross financial indecency of 2008 is just one of these nasty surprises.
Anyways, during the mega financial theft of 2008 and ever since that corrupt deed, hundreds of millions from the very middle-class layers throughout the Globe were (still are) uprooted from the socio-economic setting they were familiar with. In turn they were speedily and mercilessly chased (still are) to the neighbourhoods where destitution and despair rules, yet the middle-classes refuse to release let alone uproot the legislators---the guard dogs from public positions---yikes. These guards---these policymakers were of course primarily accountable for the 2008 economic mayhem.
The middle-classes' timing to let go of their sense of duty, could not have been worse. It coincided with the timing when humanity's leading Chiefs (corporate and legislative) had blatantly without even an infinitesimal degree of remorse or shame reneged on their promise to the world when they had said that by 2000 they would have wiped out hunger. This of course was just one promise among several others of crucial importance these dominant but fake Chiefs never intended to honor right from the onset. The bogus promise to cater to the Environmental needs surely comes to mind as well.
Alone the unfavourable circumstances on the socio-economic, geopolitical and Environmental fronts, warranted swift change. Even at elementary level of deliberation about the threat these tree affairs represented in their present display, and one would have thought the middle-classes from both genders would have reacted by now, but they haven't.... Their silence in by itself is an anomaly.
Thus far the middle-classes' complacent attitude on matters of such extraordinary importance don't make sense. Really, why would the overwhelming majority of the middle-classes have chosen to stay quiet on matters of such intense imperative, Professor? Hmm, it's quite hard to comprehend this segment's posture.
Will change however have come at this particular intersection in time? And if so, what will it look like? Thus far we know that since antiquity nothing has changed. Throughout the ages, humanity's policy-makers either by the decree of their religious or corporate masters or both, have led (and keep doing so at the present time under the influence and control of a handful corporate lords) the world of this amazing Earth by coercion and by treason. Every bit of evidence out there reveals that the world of this Earth has been deceived and betrayed badly. Hard to assimilate the fact that the Earth's riches for millennia would be and are continuing to be misused on war, arms and war-profiteering while at the same time hunger, disease, homelessness, indifference, insecurity and utter poverty predominated.
If the solid fact which categorically says that a gargantuan portion of the inheritance to this world is being misused and exploited simply to support bloodshed, violence and arms profiteering (war is violent) as it has thus far; if it is not the ultimate betrayal to this Earth's Genesis (aside the contaminated life-form of course), then I do not know the meaning of the words deceit (betrayal) and disloyalty (treason). Why in the 21st century segments of humanity would still be cheering for war? Better question yet; throughout time, why would those (exceptions aside) from the upper echelons who had/have abundant access to everything beautiful and desirable this Planet has to offer, be zealous advocates of war? Was it because war was lucrative business for them, or was it something else in the equation of their innate administration?
More importantly, why would the policy makers cater to the wrong constituency, and why would this be the case to this day? It doesn't make sense, why would the Globe's primary policy makers go out of their way to cater to a minority? Globe-wise, these legislators have shown total disrespect for the principles of democracy, though they abundantly use the banner of democracy (in name only) to achieve their objectives.... The Global administration's posture is perplexing---it is not possible for all of its members to have been intrinsically polluted.
A case in point about who amidst the human settlements favours war most (as long of course war was kept at bay from their environs): when the invasion (war) in Iraq was about to commence, and when about the entirety of the human total (92%) in chorus around the Globe had peacefully protested against this engagement of pure malevolence and peccadillo; in one particular location (maybe more) however, there was an exception to this world protestation. Simultaneously, a pro-war demonstration explicitly cheering for that invasion---for that war had been organized by a circle of this locality's millionaires
And although these demonstrators from this affluent society and whoever else from the lower socio-economic stratums who had accompanied them, had every right to express their desire for war; still, their blatant and unconcealed appetite for something as depraved and as devastating and as demoralizing and as evil; while they had found themselves in the 21st century, was incomprehensible.... No matter from which angle one looked at this event; to a non-warmonger, these people's easiness with and expressed love for war was actually both poignant and eerie.
Very little doubt that these pro-war demonstrators, at this point had separated themselves from everything that represented LIFE and from everything in the image of the inspirational and compassionate Authority whose Agents probably were recording the whole thing from somewhere in the Cosmos. It would have been a joke if someone was to think that that lunatic and impious man (Hussein and his closest entourage) could not have been dethroned without killing one million or so people and maiming as many more if not a greater number. That of course and the fact that Hussein was involved in none of the things on whose name this war had been launched on. Difficult to absorb the fact that while in the 21st century a handful amidst humanity would engage the world in wars of choice. Moreover, it is even harder to absorb the painful fact that the masses of humanity would tolerate the licentiousness of war indefinitely. Definitely, this handful spoils matters for those who strive for and envision a warless world and a bunch of other things just as encouraging and beautiful...............
Just as difficult to imagine is the fact that instead of putting the brakes on excessive human reproduction evenly throughout the Globe, 21st century leaders would rather see that everyone exist in warren-like---overcrowded conditions, except themselves of course and the 25% of their most ardent supporters who are referred to as the well-connected and who of course are no less sadists than the present day leaders.
As far as the other species of this Planet are concerned; oh, well, there are no provisions set aside for any of them except for those which end up in the plate of these questionable others. As for the wellbeing of this Earth herself in the rather immediate future things don't look good at all; those in the special society comprised of corporate and policy-making lords and the like, either are incapable of thinking this far, or they do not care at all. To be sure, these people's leadership is very much open to discussion.
* * *
Now, in case You wonder Professor as to why I'm thinking it is only the responsibility of the middle-classes and especially the females from the middle-ranks to instigate a marvelous change; well, no one can do it better. But just the same; in case it isn't obvious enough, it is for the reason that the poor, though a massive contingency; still, will have none or very little effect if they demanded change....
Change will never have arrived. Change will never happen if it is only demanded by those whose present and future has been stolen. The voice of the poor doesn't stand a chance to be heard even if these ignored populations in chorus would have spoken up until blue in the face.
As for the females from the upper-most affluent jurisdictions, there is zero chance that any of them (with rare exceptions perhaps) will participate in the awe-inspiring task of bringing change, let alone initiate the much needed amendment in the socio-economic front which is the root and the driving force if humanity is to get hold of everything enviable. With regards to the men from the wealthy societies, it's possible for one to find a number of welcoming exceptions here and there, sometimes.
To this day, with exceptions of course, as a rule the members comprising the societies of the affluent jurisdictions either are themselves war-causers or are avid war sympathizers. Evidently therefore, this was an indication that the much needed change will not have been initiated neither by the societies encompassing the poorest or the wealthiest classes of people.
I truly wish the affluent folks in general were intrinsically a touch more empathetic and a touch considerate, because these people could do anything if they wanted. It is not the case regrettably, it never was, hence the strenuous and inhumane conditions on earth. The affluent behave as if they had originated from a different breed.
Those from this distinct strain who somehow end up high up the ladder at whatever stage in their lives, since antiquity their aim has been to have control in the more important affairs of this world. Indeed this formidable strain of people has been successful in holding for time without end onto power of control and influence. At the moment those from this distinct cluster are solely responsible for keeping behind the human spirit and everything about positive human ingenuity and they seem to relish this.
Without a shadow of a doubt, the division of humanity which comprises a small minority (the power-holding group of humanity) which actually is comprised of a small number and which itself arrives out of a minority segment from amidst humanity, though this group is aided abundantly by the well-connected; still, these two comprise this formidable throng and are the world's foremost problem. Those who make up this group are exclusively accountable for the profound disarray that has blanketed the world of this amazing Earth at this intersection in time. This group has fostered a multifaceted dangerous situation.
Alone the Environmental sticky situation testifies to this ultra-dangerous matter in close association with his subdivision of humanity. Of course, it goes without saying that this subdivision is inundated with members from all walks of life, but not all reach the neighbourhoods of power and prominence, however given the chance these too would express their self-centered and unquenched side.
Why would those in this division express themselves in this way one questions? Could it be for the reason that the true human breed of this Planet at some point in time had been adulterated by a human-like (humanoid) species from somewhere?
Honestly, it is difficult to absorb the fact that a great segment of the human-kind species to this day would continue to embrace and endorse the brutality of war-making. It is especially difficult Professor to comprehend why those who have it all will foment war or cheer for war. What is with warmongering that would attract any human to it, but especially the wealthy amidst humanity? Warmongers and war-supporters are a distinct human breed of its own it seems. The members of this segment surely are from the other side, whatever that other side is.
It surely remains an enigma as to why after all this time those from this segment would behave like violent predators while at the same time they have the audacity to consider themselves to be God-loving people and civilized beings.
Aside from offering hope for a possible cure, out of curiosity it certainly would be interesting to discover the ingredient in the make-up of the others; or lack therein, responsible for enabling them to so easily desecrate or so effectively cancel away all the naturally occurring laws and spiritual principles in close association with conscientiousness and sanity. These people's inhumane condition is incomprehensible at the moment.
As soon as I have finished this paper Professor, I will try to allocate some time to revisit scripts from across the sector of humanity's religions whose subject matter deals with chronicles or just myths about the fallen Angel Lucifer. And although I wouldn't be interested in the myths about the existence of hell and its dominions therein or the sort of interpretations, or anything at all in the way they have been portrayed, I will try nonetheless to decode anything of substance about Lucifer's associates on whose behalf this Angel gave up his Angelhood.
More specifically I will try to decipher anything about a parallel world adjoined to the system where Archangels and Angels come from. Even for those who don't believe in the existence of Angels and their realm; still, considering the vastness of the Cosmos, it would be ludicrous to think that this is the only system. Let's see if any of these stories' writers give any clues on how to go about looking at the bigger picture from a different angle.
In spite of the Big Bang theory and related astronomical conjectures about the origins of this planet, I will also be interested in finding in these books anything about the more rational possibilities in relation to the origins of this Earth. I suspect that the true story about this Earth's origins might throughout time thus far have escaped the scrutiny of humanity's sagacious sages, renowned scholars and erudite theologians. In my opinion, it will be unrealistic and in fact absurd to think that parallel systems do not exist.
* * *
For reasons unknown, even at this time in human development the majority of this Globe's foremost influential positions are held by people who appear to be devoid of the humane ingredient, or else these may have been infected by the inhumane pathogen. Either way is not promising.
One thing is for sure though, war-profiteers, war-makers and war-enthusiasts do not operate within the borders of conscience. Throughout they have always favoured the status quo which is and always has been to keep the world in poverty and squander the Earth's riches in militarism and in grotesque creations of weapons. Everything points to the fact that they have little appetite to bring about change in any of the key and central frontiers.
One of course may reason that these people (the leading corporate and policy making lords) don't have to change because they have been successful throughout millennia in keeping humanity at war and the majority uneducated and in sheer poverty, so why amend and adjust things now? Why change something that has worked so well for them? In other worlds, why fix something if it isn't broken?
Yea sure, but, throughout they didn't have to deal with four formidable elements, way bigger than them actually which they have to deal with now. 1) extreme overpopulation, 2) the environmental quandary, 3) weapons of mass destruction (exclusively in the hands of too many psychos), 4) serious quarrels over superiority matters amongst the Chiefs.
*
Hard to believe, but even at this time when things are shaky, the chiefs' vision of the world, is enhanced with every of degeneracy's components. These lesser humans have difficulty with the word change. There is absolutely no one reason in this world to justify engaging the world of the 21st century in wars of choice or any other war for that matter. Continuing to plant this Earth's landscapes with land-mines at this intersection in time however, is thoroughly and completely depraved---really-really corrupt and wicked and way beyond one's intellectual capacity to comprehend.
At this point in human civilization, throughout this Earth, land-mine planting should only have existed in humanity's darkest pages. Those who engage in this deed and those who support them, either are especially evil or are extremely sick organisms.... Either way, this Planet shouldn't be littered by their presence in their current condition.
One can't expect things to stay the same forever however. Change must be on its way. In spite of the affluent warmongers' dissoluteness, there is hope that in their own good time those from these minority crowds may come to the same conclusion as have the majority of the world that they must change and that they have an obligation to cater to the entire world of this Planet; including this Earth.
Unfortunately however, for the time being these people don't get it. And although an affair utterly dangerous; everything points to the fact that humanity's corporate and political powers have no intentions of changing course even though their direction is misleading and non-workable. The environmental quandary alone testifies abundantly to this reality. The conduct of these people also reveals that they are not considering to nurse the world's grievances even a little, a matter which would have been very helpful. They rather maintain war and proceed with their outdated ways of doing business.
Similarly, nor do these bombastic beings get it that they have to spring clean their arrogance, although this is a chore of crucial necessity. At this intersection in time, it's mindboggling to know that they would opt to keep permanently the status quo of their governance. Just as mindboggling is the fact that humanity's corporate and political leaders would choose to indefinitely keep in place a vile system which precludes billions from the chance to attain reasonable living conditions while on their journey on this Earth.... That vile system is obviously international commercial/trade, otherwise known as Globalization in its present format.
Even more head-scratching is the fact that these pseudo-grandiose entities would keep in place ever successfully a system responsible for shattering this Planet's structures throughout, for sponsoring big time unemployment, and for supporting near slavery wages which do not support the cost of living. Why would they keep a socio-economic system firmly in place responsible for uprooting and twisting the lives of millions around the Globe, without making smart and ethical changes to it now and then? Why would these people be terribly against healthy change, one wonders? How bad can healthy change be?
Given the dilapidated state of affairs on this Earth such as keeping the world at war, war-profiteering, poor-below the poverty level wages for hundreds of millions of workers, the elimination of regulations, concentrating the greater part of the Planet's riches in the hands of only 10% of the human total, severe poverty for 50% of the human population, illiteracy, extreme overpopulation, diminishing of natural resources, horrid pollution, not enough fresh water or arable land, not a place to call home for millions, disease proliferation, no health-care or therapeutics for much of the human world, systematic species eradication, more arms proliferation, destruction of the Planet's ecosystems, etc. etc. etcetera, was then the longing for good-spirited and dynamic change so unreasonable or too much for one to hope for? The major accomplishments of the leading peoples (mega-corporate and legislative people) are terrible.
Forging ahead however with militarizing the world of this Earth even more, and utilizing this Planet's rich inheritance to the world on militarism and continuing to plant the magnetic landscapes of this Earth with land-mines, were these people's most evilest of all of their wicked accomplishments, and they have plenty to their credit of quite comparable nature.
* * * *
In one way or another Professor, humanity's powerful warmonger constituent unabashedly continues to dehumanize, crush the spirit and curtail the intellect of entire segments of humanity without being questioned.
Though the leading policy makers (the war makers) throughout this Globe claim the reverse, they are nonetheless in the business of catering to barbarism and spending the Earth's resources on extreme expansion of militarism (aka defense). They are also effective in enticing their idiotic counterparts from poor Nations to attack their neighbours and even their own people who happen to disagree with their policies, hence they spend and waste the riches of their lands endlessly on weapons which they purchase from the rich arms-producing Nations.
Often enough the foolish leaders from poor Nations are made to pile up weapons and bury themselves up to their foreheads with the latest weapons. In fact they are outright enticed by the world's arms-profiteers to buy strategic arms of all sorts. These moronic third world (aka the developing world) weapons buyers, initially are offered weapons for free though these have no need for such gifts.
And although these thoughtless leaders have no need of these weapons, they nonetheless end up accepting the gift from their rich counterparts, notwithstanding the fact that logic dictates they should refuse such evil generosity. This giving of course was never meant to be generosity to begin with, it was just a matter of doing business on the part of the arms entrepreneurs.... Simply, the weapons sellers give out free samples to potential customers, just to give them a taste.
Like astute businessmen, and like any other seller, the arms producing folks are constantly on the lookout for markets to sell what they produce, and if there is no market for their grotesque goodies; well, they create alliances and go about creating such a market. That is the way how this breed of entrepreneurs have always operated. Taking this into consideration, is it not really quite a wonder why those from these arms-loving crowds would be adamant against change and against lasting peace throughout. Besides, they have never actually been compelled by the masses at large to instigate stylish and civilized change; so, why bother....
Sarcasm aside, why such bigheartedness on the part of arms-profiteers one wonders? Why would they give arms samples away for free? Could it be because these givers know that these arms at some point would tempt their holders to use them?
Would it not also be reasonable to assume that once the foolish receivers of these sorts of gifts have initiated discord with their neighbours they would be forced to ask for more weapons only this time around they would be told by their well-dressed weapons suppliers that they have to pay dearly for them?
But who on Earth are those twisted arms sellers and what kind of genetic strain do those from the arms-profiteering crowds come, one questions?
Of course, if one was to visit humanity's military arms conventions (arms trade-fairs) particularly the one taking place in France outside Paris every second year, and one gets the drift as to who humanity's most unscrupulous and most devious arms dealers and arms pushers are.
Once mingling with those who assemble at this or any other arms convention, one may even figure out where all the major conventional weapons exporters originate from. Will these at some point take their business a step farther? Only time will tell. At the moment they say that they do not sell weapons of mass destruction in the open market, although a number of them have full warehouses of them---literally.
Oh well, the participants of these sorts of conventions truly don't get it.... Even at this crossroad, those from the contaminated pile insist in spending the Earth's inheritance to the world on instruments of death and destruction. In fact, these organisms think that it is their right to misuse the Earth's riches....
Despite the fact that they are capable of differentiating between sanity and insanity; still, inexplicably, these seemingly smart people insist in continuing with the misdeed of war and with the excessive spending in war and war-profiteering all in the interest of a handful. Actually, they resolutely insist in doing so and in point of fact ignore the masses protests on the issue, though they are fully aware that the world at large is closing in on them and ready to make use of the most menacing pitchforks.
Of course, the people whose businesses are involved in arms conventions are not the only ones in the business of arms. To this day Professor, the people who are running humanity's more prominent religious institutions are involved in arms, war and arms profiteering enterprises too.... Some of these are large shareholders of corporations which directly or indirectly are involved in the dubious enterprises of war or-making, war-profiteering and arms-profiteering.
While on one hand these disgraceful 'religious' charlatans preach to their 'pious' constituents to comply with the principles of love, generosity, peace, kindness and all the things that go with the true and universal God of true spiritualism and God's ideology; on the other hand however, these very organisms are invested up to their eyebrows in the industries involved big-time in arms, arms trade and war-profiteering, including land-mines.
And while being spiritual and walking the paths within the boundaries of the Creative Organization of the greater Universe at large is amazingly enriching and ever special; though personal, why however in the 21st century masses of this Earth's human constituent would want their spiritual being to be led by those of questionable genesis?
No one can deny the fact that to this day God is used for man's war escapades. Clearly, the people who do this unsightly deed are entities who have tremendous disrespect for God's well defined principles, ethics and rules; but, these types want to have it both ways. In warmonger-land, even God is not spared Professor....
Case in point: The various factions of humanity's mega fraudsters have even divided God despite the fact that superficially they preach accord. While they go through the motion of praying in their individualistic Religious Houses for the unification of the human species, peace and security, simultaneously however there is a very dark side which accompanies quite a number of these worshipers.... It always has.
Conclusively, these leading worshipers are involved in the business of militaristic weapons and big scale tactical trades and agreements of these instruments including the planting of land-mines.
Why can't the vast segment of the genuine humanity see through the shadowy faces of the wretched others (the barbarous war-mongers and war-profiteers) from the other side who have so successfully infiltrated the world of this amazing Earth?
Though I'm not associated with any religious institution---big or small, nonetheless, from what I have read in a number of humanity's Holy Books which I have read out of curiosity more than anything else, nothing I have read in these books is of substance that will explain to me that God is in any way in accord with those who seek out this very same God to assist them in their war-making exploits.
Though these people's religious books (the ones I read) contain a lot of interesting material (also twisted stuff, but I ignore that part); still, I don't quite know what kind of God humanity's warmongers and war sympathizers worship too.
Honestly, I'm not an atheist; but, I don't think, in fact I'm convinced that the God I imagine is one and the same with these other peoples' God. I believe my God weeps on account of war. Further, I don't imply that theirs is a questionable God, I just think that mine is a much better God.
I don't know much about the God these people worship especially the one when they are about to embark on war adventures of choice, but I can say with near certainty that mine would have never forgiven me if I had sought Him/Her out to assist me in war-related adventures.
With equal certainty I can say that the God I lean to, doesn't wish to be associated in any shape or form with war-makers or war enthusiasts or anyone in alliance with these types. So I'm keeping away from these people. Positively; mine, well, is not mine per ce (just a figure of speech), but You know what I mean, is not a warmonger God.... And I take comfort to know that I can still 'lean on the shoulder' of such an amazing figure especially in times of sorrow and in times of joy as I have done thus far.
While on the subject of spirituality, and conceivably of course that I could be wrong, nevertheless Professor, in accordance with how I have perceived the laws of the Creative Divine to be within the evolutionary formula naturally of course; simply, it is not possible to be a war-maker, war-profiteer or a war-enthusiast and at the same time be a standard human, or be anywhere near in the image of the Godly Universal Force.
*
It surely would have been fascinating and certainly would have solved a massive pile of problems if it were possible to identify the constituent within the genetic code of humans responsible for the two peoples' (violent war-lovers and peaceful non war-lovers) major differentiation....
The innermost state of being between the two major factions of humanity (warmongers versus non-warmongers) irrefutably for eons has been a key paradox of gargantuan proportions and undoubtedly the reason for the incredible permeation of enmity and discord.
Professor, with envy of the good kind, now and then I question as to why the world of this system too isn't spared from this murky breed's (the war-monger breed) anathema? Probably nothing more than just wishful thinking; but, somewhere out there must be a treatment capable of neutralizing this strain's inhumane condition, possibly even a cure from a plant source with the potential of turning the anomalous breed's members into compassionate and kind and considerate beings.
A warmonger species as fearsome and as cold and unfeeling as the one in relation to humanity's warmonger club; as it is (uncorrected), shouldn't be a part of this radiant Earth I do say. Especially not at this sensitive junction in time and at a time when this Earth is inundated with unreserved piles of weapons of mass destruction in the hands of humanity's shady assortment of people from the various warmonger societies.
It doesn't make sense, why anyone Professor would want to be spiritually associated so intimately with those who are involved with something as malevolent and as sinful as arms dealing and doing so by employing the name of God? It surely remains an enigma as to why one would align his/hers spiritualism with those who engage in pseudo-spiritualism.... Surely, this is a condition which to this day since antiquity remains quite an enigma. Regrettable; but true, as I said earlier, to this day a number of humanity's leading institutions in the business of religion are heavily invested in industries which are in direct association with strategic weapons. The people in charge of these investments have the audacity to present themselves as the children of God.
In all fairness though, it must be acknowledged that some of these tainted peoples' religious followers do not know that their religious institutions and the religious counselors who govern and oversee these institutions are involved in very-very-very hurtful business? Indisputably, arms trade and war are in the business of hurting very badly. This said about these people's ignorance or unawareness if you will, there are others from the various religious communities who either do not care about the shady affairs of their religious gurus or who choose to look the other way.
* * * *
Though on the surface humanity's most well dressed and markedly well-spoken human looking people from the affluent Nations and well-heeled societies preach for diplomacy, peace and security, behind the scenes however they are the biggest arms producers and the most successful arms-pushers. In turn, these dishonorable beings and shameless charlatans are involved up to their eyeballs in the trade of arms, arm sales and all kinds of deals involving arms.
Case in point: The Nations of the five permanent members of the United Nations Security Council (UN) are amongst the largest arms producers and prime arms pushers/sellers of conventional weapons on the face of this Earth.
Food (aid for civilian purposes) for instance is often used by the world's most prolific arm producers and most devious arms sellers as a bargaining and negotiating chip with either corrupt or bewildered/feeble leaders from Third World Nations (underdeveloped nations). All the way around, these ugly opportunists know; all too well in fact, the lucrative business of weapons-profiteering and war.... These two go in tandem and are inseparable.
Not once these conscience-destitute charlatans (the heads of states) from the rich and the not-so-rich arms-producing Nations have ever assembled with the intent to unanimously agree to halt the sale of arms to the governments of poor Nations or to any non-governmental militaristic faction or their splinter groups for that matter.
These mega arms sellers, have never encouraged or persuaded or point-blank said to the arms buyers from this Earth's underdeveloped Nations to stop spending on arms and instead cater to the needs of their societies and the needs of their people. Moreover, the few times these treacherous pretenders have been asked to forgo the production of land-mines or Globally prohibit their planting, they have categorically refused to comply.
* * * *
Arms dealers and war pushers do their unsightly deeds either with the help or under the direct direction of their incredibly thoughtless and dirtiest accomplices from behind the scenes who control the riches of the world and who are in the business of the cultivation of selfishness and inhumanity.
For this sector of humanity, war and arms building acceleration are very profitable businesses. The strongest war enthusiasts amongst this group are usually the ones who end up receiving the most lucrative war-profiteering contracts. None of the people in the business of war profiteering or arms selling care about the harm they deliver to the world. In their impious world there is a market for every weapons device they come up with or have paid to be devised, and if there wasn't one for their grotesque creations, as I have alluded to earlier, they know how to go about in scheming to create one in the form of war.
The war makers and arms-profiteers with their sympathizers however ought to have known that by planting this Earth with land-mines this was a matter capable of exposing their true identities. The fact that this is an affair not in association with anything that represents the legitimate human species, should have been enough for this people to consider that unadulterated people would have begun to see them for what they are and what they represent.
One would have thought that at this point in time they (land-mine producers and land-mine planters) would have made an effort to hide their close association with something so foreign. Having said that; I do not know what the ancestry, or if you will what the foundation of the people involved in land-mines was, but, I can say with absolute certainty that it wasn't human...it can't be.
Unfortunately, robbing someone of something so special such as limbs for example with a man-made device such as a land-mine, is of no consideration to arms profiteers. As long as they swell their pockets, is all what matters to these hideous human-looking people.
Equally, the fact that to this day, each and every year, in favour of excessive militarism and in support of all the lethal components that accompany it, 14,000,000 children under the age of 9 are chased out of this generous Earth, means nothing to the repulsive arms-profiteering crowds. Regardless in what society those who make up this group congregate or where on Earth; it makes no difference, they are all made from the same fabric. They rather fritter away this Earth's inheritance to these children on heavy militarism and arms-profiteering.
A general in charge of a rebel military force in the jungles of Africa for example, who permits his army-men to terrorize, maim, rape, rob and kill the unarmed populations of villages, is no more malevolent, conniving or less of a merciless menace to this world than the high ranking corporate executive whose corporation is involved in arms-profiteering, in fact the latter is more unscrupulous.
When it counts the most however, both of these two characters are potent menaces and both are enchanted with militaristic innovations. Moreover, both have no problem in allocating the Earth's riches to the modernization of weapons. The only difference between the two in this instance is that one of them is the maker/seller and the other is the buyer/user of the 'state of the art' military gadgets.
Fact: If a fraction of what was spent on humanity's military as a whole was diverted to peaceful solutions, there would have been not a single person living on cardboard boxes or similar housing as they do by the hundreds of millions throughout this Globe.
Just a small portion Professor of the military's mammoth expense, would have been enough to enrich the lives of everyone; literally, everyone would have been housed, fed, medicated, educated and employed. No one was asking for anything beyond the cost of living, or God forbid for anything extravagant or fancy.... Just a socio-economic and geo-political formula allowing for the basics of everyone to be met would have sufficed.
It's perplexing to know that at this incredibly promising juncture in time, the Globe's leaders would fritter the world's riches away on excessive militarism and war.... These are angry and truly mad beings and they cleverly use their armies to express their disgusting condition. However, the odious crowds (the dirty) in the enterprises or positions involved in the acceleration of arms build-up, profuse militarism and arms-profiteering which as a group promote and advance the system of inhumanity (war), would never have done well in these business without outside help....
To be sure, these human-looking organisms would never have succeeded in keeping the devouring machinery of inhumanity working if not for the habitual and consistent support of the middle-classes and specifically if not for the solid support of the female populations from the various layers of the middle-classes.
And yes Professor, over the course of my adult life I have been asked by a couple of very decent people as to why I would go out of my way to come up with all of the incredibly helpful solutions that I have (some better than others), with the knowledge that these solutions one day stand to benefit also many from the contaminated pile of waste?
Well, like in the footsteps of someone very dear in my world (who could that be I wonder?) who has instructed me to distance myself from all angles of discrimination especially when involving matters of importance; with one exception, I will remain oblivious to these revolting crowds, including the wicked land-mine planters. They can benefit all they want to. In fact I want these human-looking things to benefit.
That said, I'm hoping that the people from the middle ranks in large waves soon enough will do the decent thing and demand the abolition of mine-planting. If these massive populations had deemed this military device to be as evil as I have, then the manufacturing, distribution and use of this satanic device in a 'creative' way would have been made history overnight.
At any rate, File 22-CMA is a case that would have proven impossible to discriminate because even those from the contaminated pile deserve to benefit from something as beautiful and as accommodating as the contents of this compelling File in association with regeneration, though this File's contents are only a theoretical study at this intersection in time.
*
Professor, can you picture children of poor regions crawling on the floor instead of climbing up trees and running around in joy and freedom because some of this Earth's most violent predators from the human species decided that it was not a big deal to maim them or outright kill them, they were after all dispensable? Can you imagine a man in the prime of his life not being able to provide for his family because humanity's most grotesque element said that it was okay to rob this man from his body parts via the means of land-mines?
Can you also envision a mother who was unable to hold her little ones in her arms or cater to their needs? As with the others, this mother's case too was not a big deal in the eyes of those who deemed okay to deprive her of her body parts. That is how it works here, other people's wellbeing or life for that matter especially from the underprivileged jurisdictions means squat to the most barbarous segment of humanity.
When (if ever) any of the human-kind war-profiteers and worldwide war-lords or any of their accomplices duel about their grotesque wickedness, customarily they come up with all kinds of inexcusable excuses to justify their evilness though tremendously extreme and deliberate.
Invariably, these organisms---the war makers and their proponents too, with ease classify the cases of civilians who have the misfortune of being blown up by land-mines as simply "collateral damage" and with this they wash their filthy hands.
In fact in the eyes of these gross humans, the majority of civilian war casualties are considered as nothing more other than just that "collateral damage." The bulk of these utter insensitive culprits who have no difficulty using this foul phrase with ease, would even go farther: They would chant that they were not doing or supporting anything wrong when planting land-mines or being in agreement with this form of planting at a time of war or any other time for that matter.
In a land-mine planter's world everything goes, especially at a time of war. The rational is the same in each and everyone involved in the business of these types of lethal explosives and land-mine planting. It is war they would reason and therefore it was within their right to plant and support the planting of their much cherished devices of destruction, after all land-mines were destined precisely to shatter the lives of their victims/enemy. The fact that this shattering was occurring indiscriminately; it mattered very little to the apostles of anti-life and cruelty.
When the leading members from the bomb-planter society are asked to explain themselves as to why they would resort to planting the Earth with such violent and inhumane things instead of planting trees if planting was what they wanted to do; the rare times that they bother to comply with an answer; invariably, their response is dumbfounding.
Among other contaminated garbage, the land-mine planters would insidiously imply that it was nobody else's but the mother's (the hypothetical mother I mentioned above here though in reality she is every bit real and is found all over this Planet) own fault for having stepped on top of a concealed land-mine while on her way to fetch water from the only water source nearby her community.
Peculiarly enough, when made to hear about this mother's torment, the organisms from the land-mine society would even express believable compassion and some would even shed tears (these tears are not to be confused with remorse). They would shed tears of unidentifiable nature in spite of the fact that they were responsible for the deliberate planting of the land-mine which maimed the unknown mother of this essay's argument in relation to land-mines and regeneration.
Though only a rare occurrence; in all fairness nonetheless, when these people express compassion about the mother's pain after they have been goaded to duel on the matter of course, it is conceivable that for a brief moment they sense her anguish and they genuinely feel a fair degree of her pain.
Why their momentary compassion one may ask? It is because after they have been confronted and after they had expressed their empathy albeit momentary, they turn around and resume their mine planting again. Are they master hypocrites or are these people intrinsically psychos, or both? Their true condition is anybody's guess, I suppose.
These are the same people who cleverly assemble the other people's children just at the beginning of the prime of their lives with the intent to send them to war to terrorize, to kill and maim and to be killed and be maimed.
Regrettably, since humanity's recorded history nothing has changed when it comes to militarism and the core role of military. Of course, the proponents of military bigness who had no problem in allocating disproportionate and extreme budgets in support of militarism, all argued in fact worldwide that the excessive wealth that goes into military, it was all in the name of defense.
But, since these military lovers all uttered the same thing and since they all 'prayed to their individual gods' for peace, security and order; if not for any other reasons but because it was brilliant, how about if all of them were to get together and in jubilation tried to solve their differences by diplomacy and fair compromise, for a change, and still keep one strong world military instead of militarizing the world to the teeth? Wasn't redundancy a bad and useless thing?
Even better, how about bringing themselves to the realm and rhythms of the 21st century. While there, how about in celebration allow for true peace to prevail and make investments in the areas of ethical science and innovations capable of transforming the world of this Earth to amazing heights because it was doable?
What would have been wrong one questions, if they (the war lovers and arms-pushers) were to allocate part of the budget that goes into humanity's military machine for civilian purposes such as for the eradication of disease, for education and for housing and feeding the forgotten; and above all, allocate part of this amount for the decontamination of the Earth's ecosystems?
How about allowing for the existing discoveries of amazement to embrace the world of this magnetic Earth, instead of keeping them to collect dust on the shelf? How about right immediately investing in additional ethical discoveries of astonishing nature because it was possible and within easy reach, instead of investing profusely in the enterprise of war, in the lucrative ventures of war-profiteering, dominance, and militarism?
As a collective sum, how about if all of the war profiteers were to consider converting from a violent predator being into an angelic type being; now, tell me Professor, was this too offensive to ask of this Earth's mega brutes; or hope for?
Even better yet, how about if the middle-classes from every corner of the Globe and between decided to bring themselves out of reticence and demanded in no uncertain terms of their heads of governments and law makers everywhere and of the overriding corporate community that these should implement swift and fair change in the interest of all, including this Planet's Environments?
If by some divine providence, the world's corporate and political leaders of prominence were to be compelled to reform, would they comply, or would they attack wildly, one wonders?
The Role of Conscience...
In a scenario where the masses of the human community especially from the middle ranks, consolidatedly demanded of the world leaders as a whole to implement smart and swift change and such to where it would have included everyone, not necessarily evenly, what would have happened, one wondered?
In view of the corporate and political elites' major 'successes' such as the environmental destitution for one and their disregard about it, and of course considering the fact that this success of theirs was the frontrunner in their resume of noteworthy accomplishments, what was the prognosis then about the rationale of these people, Professor? If one was to look intensely enough, was it possible for lucidness to be detected in the being of these people?
Now, if one was to add in the equation of these people's aloof state of being the culture of their arrogance, was it then possible for the people who make up the Global leadership to undergo transformation all on their own, Professor? Indisputably, they behave as if they are entirely detached from reality; but could it be, God forbid, that they might also be entirely detached from their responsibilities as leaders who happen to be a finger-click away from erasing the Genesis of this Earth?
Taking into consideration the matter of having installed massive unemployment throughout this Sphere, and also seriously considering the fact of having concurrently imposed gargantuan militarization on the world at large, can one conclude then that there was something eerie and unnatural with the members who made up the world authority?
By the same token, if one was to take into account the leading folks' 21st century conduct which made possible for the spreading of deregulation, in just about every country, and for the expansion of hunger, insolvency, animosity, discord, and indifference among other things, was there hope then that the formidable heads of this world's major multinational corporations and this world's disquieting policy-making folks to have evolved any time soon, before they have taken the world of this Earth to a place of no return?
Yes of course, they have managed to keep very contented about 20% of the human constituent, and another 25 to 30% very satisfied, or relatively satisfied, but is this considered an accomplishment worth cheering for when they have de-liberately locked half of the human total or even the majority out of their economic 'success?'
Since lots of things of an unpleasant nature were flourishing under the leadership of humanity's modern leaders though the world had found itself in the 21st century when everything supposedly would have been better, at least that was what the world had been promised just a few years prior to the 2008 inhumane financial grand theft; anyways, don't the people who made up the huge masses have an obligation to demand what had been promised to them?
At the very least, don't the world masses especially those from the middle class layers, united have the responsibility to raise serious questions about the Global leadership's competence while at the same time commence a thorough examination of the world's major abusers on an individual basis? While these irresponsible individuals held tremendously high level positions, could they be trusted? What if as a result of lack of conscience these people's aptitude to perceive danger such as the looming socio-economic, geopolitical and Ecological threat was different than that of standard people?
Isn't it true that the people who are responsible for the biggest socio-economic and environmental abuses, are amongst the people who have the least concerns with these two most volatile affairs? What I'm getting at Professor is, what if all of these influential and powerful people are devoid of conscience?
Did not the masses from the middle-classes have the outmost responsibility to remind humanity's foremost chiefs that while seated at the high pedestal they should consider distancing themselves a speck from the culture responsible for feeding their profuse arrogance? What about their irresponsible bearing and what about their activities in association with feeding their personal megalomania, shouldn't these characteristics of theirs have been questions relentlessly? Shouldn't the middle-classes had an obligation to tell these chiefs loud and clear to instead consider moderation for a change and still remain at their pedestal if that is where they felt most comfortable?
Especially in hard economic times, why should a high ranking corporate individual be allowed to allocate to himself/herself hundreds of millions in yearly salary and other perks of extravagance while he/she paid the working force of his/her corporation's wages which did not support the cost of living? Shouldn't this have been an affair dealt with by the Global regulators?
Since the Environment is an affair without borders, shouldn't then the Global regulators and Global policy makers have an obligation to tell humanity's megalomaniacs (corporate lords) to invest in technologies which create less pollution instead of allocating to themselves absurd and exorbitant salaries? Instead of allowing for gargantuan wealth to be kept unused in safe haven tax-free accounts in designated locales around the Orb, would not it have been better if this wealth had been confiscated and in turn be invested to lift out of poverty and medicate everyone?
Since the global regulator has failed in its job responsibility, how about if instead the good folks from the middle ranks, Professor, were to tell these irresponsible organisms who have set out to reshape the systems of this Planet something of paramount importance. After doing a little investigation, how sinful or unwise would it have been if the world's middle-class citizens in no uncertain terms and an unflattering tone were to stipulate to the members (corporate and legislative bodies) of this overconfident bouquet who took it upon themselves to lead the affairs of this Orb in their own image that they do not have the right to steal the future of this Earth's world. And we all know what the image looks like: everything they do is extremely contradictory to what they had promised the world. They have not given anything to the world. On the contrary, they have taken away.
What about if we all were to mull over these chiefs' achievements that have to do with planting this Earth with land-mines and with the spreading of mammoth corruption everywhere, just to mention a few of their revolutionary and foremost triumphs after the little matter of course of having infested the Planet with their cherished nuclear weapons?
Given the fact that humanity's oligarchs were unwilling to lessen a little the vast gap between those who have it all and those who have nothing, or very little , was there anything with which to reach the insensitivity of these people?
Also, given the fact of the disparity between these oligarchs and the hundreds of millions who are routinely and systematically being robbed of their chance to be once or shortly after they have made their arrival on this riveting Earth, You know like the 14,000,000 millions of children who are brutally chased out of this Earth every single year and the many more who exist marginally, was there then anything with which these human oligarchs could have been shaken up a little?
In other words, was it possible at all for the present day people in corporate and policy making power to take note of those who demanded change even if these chiefs were to take the time to acknowledge that they haven't delivered on their promises and pledges they do so often make?
Well, down the line, can anything dissimilar (other than what they presently deliver) be expected from this world's primary chiefs and renowned achievers such as the developers of the Oil Sands for example? Would those from this horde anytime soon have been able to really listen to the regular folks' concerns about anything, especially if one was to consider that the majority of the front runner achievers and elitist policy makers are in all probability conscience-destitute beings themselves?
Although a conclusive answer doesn't exist concerning what causes the innate condition in association with conscience impoverishment and what mechanism causes those who have been afflicted by it to be unresponsive to situations where normally the human conscience mechanism would have kicked in automatically; still, an answer to the cause of their difficulty would have made a difference at this point. Without a remedy to this deficiency, things would not have improved in this world it appears.
What is conclusive though, is the fact that the crucial policy making positions are by and large occupied by uncaring people. All evidence reveals that these are beings of unresponsiveness. They promise a lot and lots of things, but they never deliver or they deliver just enough to keep them in power. In other words, they cater only to a small constituent who in turn keep them in the control. It works out well for these two groups. Theirs is a perfect symbiosis.
As for the rest, well; too bad, all mechanisms have been put firmly in place to keep them out of the loop where everyone is taken care of, some better than others of course. These people---these Chiefs---not only have no intentions of creating an environment where everybody is given a fair chance to lift him/her out of poverty and express his/her creativity, in fact they may have a deliberate plan in place where it precisely and deliberately prevents the majority of this Earth's human citizens from uplifting themselves socio-economically and taking care of themselves and their families.
Creating massive unemployment as they have done since 2008 or paying near slavery salaries to hundreds of millions within the working force around the Globe, it surely looks to be part of a wicked plan. It has been tabulated that in a hypothetical scenario where the human birth rate had been halted for the next 40 years, there will still be enough cheap paid working force from China and India alone.
The cheap paid workers from these two Nations would have sufficiently covered all the working positions in the entire human community during the whole 40 years. So the masters of Globalization in its present format, from the onset of this system have set out to accomplish two things from the front pages of their agenda it seems, and they have succeeded triumphantly.
As we have seen, and in spite of their false promises, their format of Globalization makes possible for them to outsource millions and millions of jobs from the advanced societies and at the same time enable them to perpetuate slavery working conditions and nurture slave-like wages for the workers of the so-called poor or underdeveloped (third world) societies.
Fact: The corporate and policy making Chiefs of the 21st century have not lifted the people who had been left behind and outside of these audacious peoples' socio-economic loop. If anything, they have done precisely the opposite. Within the last few years they have smothered the spirit of countless other people and have sent hundreds and hundreds of additional millions of souls from the various middle socio-economic ranks to the jurisdictions where unemployment, poverty and hopelessness predominates.
A case in point, they had promised the world that they would have erased hunger by the year 2000 but they never delivered. In fact there are more hungry people now than ten years ago. Another case is the Environmental pledges with which these shameless organisms keep teasing the world of this Earth without ever intending to deliver. Fact: Thus far they haven't. These people all too often make promises, but have delivered on nothing, actually. On second thought, they have delivered on something, they have delivered mockery when it comes to protecting the environment. This Earth's corporate and legislative rules from the human constituency have neither scruples nor honour.... They are pathological liars.
To be sure, Humanity's Chiefs of the 21st century, instead of lifting the entirety of humanity because is good and smart and beneficial for everyone including this Planet; especially the Environment of this Planet, they have unwaveringly opted to use their format of Globalization and their mode of free trade in order to perpetuate the misery their predecessors had initiated and had vigorously incited.
It can't be emphasized enough that Globalization and Free Trade in their present design permits the multinationals to outsource jobs en masse to the jurisdictions of Nations where workers are paid about slavery wages. These workers work under harassment and intimidation from management and under unsafe working conditions for 12 to 16 hours a day continuously for 6 and even 7 days per week. This abused working force does not benefit from any social programs such as education, health care, pharmaceuticals, housing, paid holidays, sick days, maternity leave, time off (vacation) or pensions among others.
This is what Globalization in the oligarch's layout has delivered to the world of the 21st century. In addition to being responsible for keeping out of the economic loop the majority including those who work for them like slaves and those who hold two and even three jobs, Globalization in its present format is dreadfully antagonistic to the Earth's environments.... Among other evils, it has reintroduced actual slavery. It ought to be scraped and uprooted from its foundation. And it will, but by that time it would have brought humongous and irreparable damage to the world of this miraculous Earth. In the meantime of course, its supporters (the well-connected) and the Global Policy Maker proceed with business as usual and without a worry in the world.
In general, people who hold the power at the moment remain apathetic to the harm their actions and policy making do to this world. Yes, of course, and it goes without saying that now and then they do some terrific things but these good and wise deeds are dwarfed by their misdeeds or by their indifference to the myriad of other things that they could do while in power and which are in desperate need to be done. Nothing seems to be capable of persuading these people to curtail their unbecoming and injurious behavior. In fact, as usual these people continue to behave like conscience-destitute beings. They continue to impose the same harmful and often terribly inhumane policies.
Assume for a moment that humanity's present-day Chiefs were to be anything different than conscience impoverished, should then the world of this world have been healthier, especially at this junction in time, Professor? The painful reminder that this question evokes of course reveals abundantly these people's innate factor. However, the most unfortunate thing in association with the conscience-destitute condition is the fact that these unresponsive and indifferent corporate and policy-making Chiefs have plenty of company and this company is found in every one of humanity's stratums.
Though there is no way to know for sure, personally however I am inclined to believe that the members of the conscience-destitute group; at least 50% of them know exactly what they are and in defiance they like it, in fact they are proud of the circumstance surrounding their innate factor. As for the members of this group's other half, some are in denial or total denial of their condition, yet others within this group hide their particular inherent clause responsible for robbing them of the element conscience.
Of course; based on fact in fact, many people mock the role the element conscience plays in its host, and some in this group even go further on this very important issue. Habitually, they refute the existence of this miraculous component, though they themselves employ the word "conscience" or its derivatives on an everyday basis. But, and irrelevant of this crowd's point of view on the theme of this darling matter, isn't really the role of conscience to automatically regulate its host's thoughts and actions?
Ah, if only it could have been possible to instill in the make-up of the others' the splendid component of conscience, one can only imagine then the astonishing transformation and sudden conversion from indifference to caring and from detachment to collectivity and cooperativeness.
These are manifestations easily achievable. For those who lack the mechanism which compels one to spontaneously respond to the common doctrines attached to a complete and conscientious human, they can still be better people. It just takes willingness and just a little self-discipline, both of which are within reach.
Absent this simple set of self-regulated policies, yet of immeasurably fundamental worth, the world of this radiant Earth was very much in trouble it seems. This becomes ever truer when the Chiefs themselves ignore this little naturally occurring set of guidelines.
To be sure the world of this world was inundated with unwise and very selfish corporate and policy making leaders (that much we know because they have let the world of this Earth down); under their guidance, can things get better without solid change?
In view of the unpredictable situation both on the socio-economic and geopolitical fronts, can one then ignore the possibility that things had the potential to go out of control especially at this intersection in time when human civilization has taken different dimensions and when overwhelmingly the mighty force in command was from the other side?
Absolutely; in my opinion, it was the responsibility of the middle-classes to see that the future of this Earth's tenants was not stolen. To be sure, the human posture was in need of speedy and swift transformation.
Isn't that what once someone had said Professor? With regrets, I can't quite recollect who that Personage was.... The sagacious individual's name has escaped me at the moment.
Well, it will be quite difficult for anyone to ignore or ridicule the need of a revitalizing and exciting change, especially at a time when the human constituent of this Earth has become ever more demanding.
On the other hand however, how was this simple thing to have been implemented? Logic dictated that for as long as the world of this Oasis was ruled by a large percentage of conscience-destitute organisms, constructive change would have been difficult to bring to light. As usual, these people would have sabotaged the work of conscientious people in association with healthy change and adjustment.... They would have sabotaged anything with the capacity to beautifully suit the world of the 21st century. But if change would not have been considered, then the cloud in association with uncertainty and misery would have persisted. In such a scenario, would not then these imperative matters have rested solely with the middle-classes?
Moreover, if one were to add to that uncertainty the fact that a selective number of powerful corporate lords were after the domination over the Earth's nonrenewable resources, and also when the Globe's political figures strived for superiority and dominance both on the economic and strategic fronts, under those conditions how would things have developed; say, in a generation's time should the middle-classes have not straightened things up now?
It was not a secret that humanity's 21st century leaders hated each other. Alliances meant very little to these people. When the opportunity of self interest would have arisen, the alliances of today could easily have been turned into the enemies of tomorrow. This is an old story, which has been repeated many times before. Besides, because the entire world was environmentally tightly interconnected, siding with alliances would not have mattered. In fact, it would have made matters worse. More than ever, discrimination would have shown its ugly face.
If they were as smart as they presented themselves, they would have included everyone in their schemes, this would have eliminated discord and feeling of discrimination. But the Chiefs seemed to be neither smart nor considerate, they were too busy enjoying the ultimate lavishness they had showered themselves and their surroundings with.
Of course there was always hope that they would have made an effort to rethink their strategies and possibly reformed on the personal level. So far however the Chiefs had failed the world of this Earth. Moreover, there were no signs on the horizon that they were about to modify their way of governing, nor were there any signs that the decaying conditions they had blanketed the world with were about to be halted.
When we already knew that these Chiefs were bickering amongst themselves as to who should possess and who shouldn't possess weapons of mass destruction, how unreasonable would have been then for one to think that things were not all that rosy in the human plateau in spite of these people's code of diplomatic behavior? No matter how one looked at the picture, change was not only inevitable but it was a prerequisite. The question was, would it have come in time?
Furthermore, if one was to sprinkle into the unstable equation something above and beyond than what it already held in its synthesis, such as extreme unemployment, severely increased overpopulation, speedy worsening of the troublesome meteorological conditions and climate change, would these factors then have created greater uncertainty? As it was, things were already hanging precariously over everyone's head and had the power to tip the scale totally on the negative side at any minute.
As it was, the Globe's leading Chiefs had created an environment of incredibly unhealthy distrust and suspicion and these had permeated the milieus of humanity's leading characters in spite of their outer-layer of respectability and decorum. Wouldn't then it have been logical to assume that the precarious uncertainty they had nurtured had the clout to metamorphose and come closer to reality in terms of what it symbolized all along?
*
Like their predecessors, 21st century leaders had made absolutely certain that the citizens en masse would have forever hesitated to extend their hand with the intent to celebratorily reach the spirit of fellow human-beings throughout and across this miraculous Globe. Definitely, unity was not in the best interest of the lords. They had to keep planting indecision, suspicion and distrust.
As the old saying went, no need going around some truths, ample evidence reveals that the contemporary Chiefs of humanity were by and large conscience impoverished, this alone made them hazardous.
Having fostered an environment where 40% or nearly half of the human population would be reduced to beg for food was a fact about the Chiefs. Spending the Earth's riches on excessive militarism and arms-profiteering was another fact about the Grand Chiefs. The mockery they were in the habit of making about the plight of the Environment in every one of the environmental summits, was another shocking fact showing the mental state of the world's Chiefs. Continuing to plant the Earth with land mines, was one more indication that they operated without conscience. The rapid extinction of species was an even greater revelation about the state of being of the Globe's Chiefs from both the corporate, religious, and legislative camps.
Now, for a minute Professor I'm going to be the devil's advocate just so to describe to You what the world of this Earth is dealing with. Once upon a time there was a mega Chief who came very close to annihilating all of life on this Earth. Not only had this Chief thought of doing the misdeed of all misdeeds, as per his documented words, he actually came extremely close to doing so. Ever since, and up to today, a great number still are bragging about that dark and dehumanizing episode in a manner as if it would have been the best thing ever to have gifted the world of this Earth.
God bless his soul; however, I have tremendous difficulty comprehending why someone who came very close to erasing all life on the face of an entire planet and possibly reducing the Planet itself into tiny pieces, would be hailed as if he was the greatest person to have ever walked this Earth.
Now; if one was to make a comparison between back then and now, things don't look very promising for the human plateau in today's setting, unless of course smart and humane change is put into practice. Back then only one major stress existed, as compared to the multiple stresses of today. Back then, this particular stress had to do only with the issue of nuclear arms proliferation, and most certainly this was an issue which had been brought about by pure lunacy. No doubt those rulers back then were insane, but the problem they were responsible for and which came close to erasing this world hasn't vanished.
Those chiefs back then forgot to take the problem of nuclear arms proliferation away with them. Not only had they left the menace behind; but ever since, their ugly problem has snowballed out of control. Instead of solving that whole problem smartly, all we hear now on that issue is that some of the present-day chiefs are planning to install some kind of shield, and again only to suit their interests. This doesn't make sense, because their proposal only protects part of the human total and indeed a fraction of all life on Earth. So, once they have installed these horribly expensive and unreliable shields of theirs, what prevents them from attacking those without any shields at all, one wonders? Doesn't this simple question make things far more volatile?
At any rate, at the time when those Chiefs back then were ready to unleash their lunacy, the world of this Planet was dominated by only two principal Chiefs and they still came very close to bring the world of this miraculous Earth to an inhospitable place of no return. Who was it who gave a tiny minority from the human species the license to threaten the world of this Earth so easily, I wonder? Could it have been the masses of the various middle-class levels?
All considered, especially in today's atmosphere it becomes of paramount importance for the middle-classes to speak up in an asserting tone. They don't have to yell, just show these Chiefs that they mean business, and if they don't listen the middle-classes then have an obligation to vote wisely the next time around. What would have been wrong it the masses were to consider voting for someone new thus giving that person the chance and enough time to establish relative fairness and bring about healthy and refreshing change?
Everybody needs a break now and then. Shouldn't the voters have considered giving the old and stagnant establishment some time off to reflect and possibly mull over the prospect of bringing themselves to the world of the 21st century? Of course, not every citizen had the right to vote on this Earth, but once the more prominent Chiefs had been given the message, odds were that those other autocrats would have reformed all by themselves and in a hurry.
Absolutely, there was not one reason in this world or this whole wide universe for that matter for anyone, let alone nearly half of the total number of people to go hungry or exist in terribly unhealthy and overcrowded ghettos or clusters of entire neighbourhoods constructed out of cartons. While on this generous and nourishing Earth no one should have been forced to endure these utterly inhumane conditions, this wasn't a matter of necessity or due to unavoidable reasons.
Leaving nearly half of the human total hungry was a crime against humanity of untold proportions and no different than the most heinous war crimes ever committed, in fact it was multiple times more heinous because it was going on for time without end and was being sadistically paraded before everyone. And although those responsible for this crime were intellectually capable of seeing their apathy towards the world around them and the problem their unresponsiveness causes, they nonetheless were unwilling to do anything about it.
So detached the corporate and policy making ruling elite are from the reality which surrounds them that not even the potential risk to themselves or those they love can sway them to change course. On second thought, maybe they are totally incapable of loving someone and what matters is only the now and the excessive accumulation of wealth.
Seriously though, when this Earth will no longer be able to sustain the human wave on Earth, and consequently when unhealthy tensions will ensue for the control of the remaining resources, how will they go about escaping the wrath one wondered? Do they have a plan up their sleeve, and if so, what did that plan look like?
At this moment in time however, can they see that there was not a single reason that would justify the painful fact of condemning nearly half of the population to hunger, belittlement, and all sorts of unwarranted and indefensible misery? Why would thisthese influential people shy away from the pool of practical solutions in existence Professor? What is wrong with sensible and attainable solutions, other then of course if they were to be considered? Wouldn'tReally now, wouldn't these have been the answer to all man's problems---almost?
Likewise, there was not a single reason for the world at large of this rotating Oasis in space to be constantly under human devised threats simply because the middle-classes had relinquished their responsibility as citizens and as the children of God to guard against the actual enemy of this world. Of course, no one supposed that this would have been an easy task had the middle-classes decided to cast out this enemy.
This indeed was a formidable adversary and a specialist in hypocrisy and one which worshiped unfairness and which thrived in injustice. To achieve its objectives, it exercised a number of stratagems...it used religion, patriotism and what have you, and God too, especially God. When necessary, in public it would also shed crocodile's tears as well. Oh well, it had to do what it had to do, one supposes.
No misunderstandings about it Professor, this impressively well spoken antagonist since long ago and as per the schemes of its agenda had set out to do all the things necessary to not only ascertain the firm control it had over the affairs of the world of this radiant and magnetic Earth, but also to enhance its overall interests.... As per its outlined program then, it had plotted a special system with the intent to concentrate 90% of the earth's riches into a handful of hands (its and its closest pals). At all costs, this protagonist would steadfastly keep this system in place.
This was not all; insidiously, generation after generation and to this day, this manipulative enemy had plotted to keep humanity in perpetuity conflict-ridden, bitterly divided, in relative insolvency and constant debt and at all times in disarray. In which case, it---this shameless and most unscrupulous enemy, from the opulence of its living environment it had firmly established for itself, had succeeded brilliantly and had in fact gone overboard.
Bottom line, under the leadership of an incorrigible and severely un-conscientious ruling clan, by 2010 the Earth's riches including the landscapes of the Earth had been concentrated in just a few hands...these few hands were also large landowners. 40 to 55% of the human total had been deliberately kept out of the prosperity loop, hence curtailed from doing all the things they had and needed to do while on their adventure in this electrifying Realm. At any given moment a war or wars were going on. The arms and war profiteers had an everlasting heyday. The human family was divided more than ever. The number of unemployed people was heartbreaking. Insecurity of all sorts had been heightened. Half of the human total had been kept out of the education system. Huge numbers had been pushed to homelessness. Those responsible for governing and the international conglomerates had reached the pinnacle of their arrogance, of their avariciousness and of their insensitivity. Humanity's elitists had set out to suppress the human genius and had succeeded. The elitist clan, resolutely have remained inflexible to healthy and more equitable economic transformation. While humanity had found itself in the year 2010, more than half of the human total did not profit out of the elitist's economic system in place. As usual, the leading Global policy maker/policy implementer in perpetuity was making titanic mockery of this Earth's world at large. Disease and crime were flourishing. Ecological abuse had reached its zenith. Disrespect for life had reached heights of epic proportions. Actual slavery (where people were being sold and bought) had crawled its way back, in fact throughout the human world. Massive and filthy pollution was being spread rapidly. Ugly indifference had the upper hand. Entire species were being lost at an alarming rate. Unbelievable but painfully true: this Planet had been inundated to the brim with the elitist's genius of creation of all sorts, but especially with weapons of mass destruction which the elitist masters had no intention of freeing the world from. The Earth's foundational structures and essential systems (including the Planet's outer layers), were being decimated in a hurry by the masses of humanity which in effect had been pushed and forced to engage in this crime, a crime of extreme magnitude and unimaginable scope, factually. And last but not least, in the year 2010 (Gregorian Calendar) the landscapes of this magnetic Earth were still being planted with land-mines and all because the human-looking elitist masters while on their adventure in this dazzling Oasis in space had deemed this sort of planting to be okay.
*
Now, if the middle-classes had decided to stay silent indefinitely and the well connected went about with life as usual and without a worry in the world while half of the population were starving, and while the vital structures of this Planet kept corroding due to human indifference; in that case I suppose, the middle-classes had nobody but themselves to blame if the dubious Chiefs of today's world had decided to do the unthinkable in whatever format.
But, where does an action of this magnitude leave the other tenants of this Earth Professor? Over and above that---in the meantime, why should these other tenants be made to endure continuous and unimaginable abuse and unthinkable indignation in the hands of humans?
The habitat of the highly perceptive, beautifully attentive and community-oriented species of Elephants for example have been seized as a result of extreme human multiplication. In addition to many others, currently the members of this wise and sentient species either are butchered to an extent where the species extinction is just around the corner, or are captured with the sole intent to be turned into slaves.
During the duration in preparation to be turned into slaves, many of these sentient vegetarians are being tortured beyond possible narrative; both emotionally and physically. The captured elephants, in addition to being subjected to intense and unrelenting abuse, some (those who resist or those who don't realize what is happening) are outright killed by their handlers/trainers (menaces) while in the process of forcing them to conform to total submissiveness.
In the meantime, those who could stop this profound degree of inhumanity, either condoning or are in effect legislating these sorts of crimes. Indeed; for as long as these sort of people (the conscience destitute from the other side) are in the control room, the world at large of this nurturing and alive Earth, was very much in doubt.
And although stories involving inhumanity and especially inhumane deeds involving animal abuse or abuses against defenseless and poor people neither surprise me nor shocks me Professor, it does however sadden me deeply. To this day, nothing has changed with regards to the others' inhumanity; no evolution has taken place with those from the other side. Like cowards, they attack the weak and the defenseless. To this day, this is how it works here, abuses and exploitation of others take place by the wheel-barrow, in fact on an everyday basis throughout this Globe.
Without reformation of their condition, was it possible for those who willingly have embraced inhumanity to realize that at the end of it all there was no point in causing despair and pain to anyone? Without the appropriate rehabilitation, could those from the unfeeling camp have ever taken into account that at one time or another life was hard enough as it was for the majority without having to deal with those (them) who were inundated in inhumanity?
I hope You understand Professor, that by bringing the elephants' sad story to Your attention, in addition to staring on my face of course, it was simply a matter of emphasizing to You as to why I unwaveringly believed that this Planet was inhabited by two separate and distinct human constituents. Please know that just as unswervingly, I hold the belief that without a potent and effective cure to humanize those from the numb side (those who lacked consciousness) nothing would have changed. Not only would nothing have changed; but, if one was to consider the stresses of the 21st century and the demands of a species while it had reached an unsustainable number of gargantuan proportions, with near-certainty things would have deteriorated speedily for all life on this overtaxed little Planet.
In a world filled to the brim with discontent, greed, corruption and favouritism and especially under the precarious environmental condition of the present, without swift socioeconomic restructuring and draconian birth rate prohibition, one can only imagine then what could have occurred in a world which had been infiltrated by an unfeeling species with massive weapons of mass destruction in its possession.
If not healed/corrected, under the present socio-economic, geopolitical, strategic and Environmental conditions, who is to say that the strain from the conscience-destitute segment of humanity especially those who held the power of this world, didn't pose a potent and immediate risk to this world's security at large? We know how these hypocrites operate, there was nothing civil, humane or uncorrupt about them.
* * * *
It has taken me a long time Professor to process the possibility, or figure out if you will, that there had to be a tangible matter about the differentiation factor between compassionate and sterile/unfeeling humanity, but better late than never, I suppose. I can remember vividly the first time when I came face to face with this strong probability. I don't recollect the precise details of how it came about, after all this was an episode which had taken place a couple of decades ago.
Anyways, while away in my field research station, I had been invited to visit a group of very special individuals. Those in this special group had been deliberately infected with the virus HIV. While I came to meet all the members of the special group, I and the other visitors were also introduced to a young female chimp amidst this courageous group. I'm not sure whether or not this particular chimp had been infected with this virus, but any rate, her story was heartbreaking, but not necessarily more than those of the others in her group. One of the male anthropoids in this group in fact had lost his mind entirely as a direct result of the profuse psychological and physical abuse he had been subjected to while in the hands of his experimenters. Anyways, at this point the young female chimpanzee had been rescued and couldn't possibly have been under better care. And although she was in the care of the best and kindest hands possible, nevertheless, we could clearly see and feel her deep emotional suffering and extraordinary sadness.
This chimp while an infant had been adopted by a very wealthy woman somewhere on the Planet. During her first three years of her life the young chimp had been treated and spoiled as a real princess would be. She was dressed in pink, she was sleeping in a crib in the same bedroom with her adopted mother and what have you. Out of the blue, the moment the little princess turned three years of age, her human adopted mother decided to discard Princess. Remember, this was a very rich woman and due to this she had a number of humane choices with which to dispose of Princess if that really was what she wanted to do. She could have arranged to send Princess to a facility where they condition captive wild-life to be released in their environments at some point. She could also have provided the financial means for someone else to take care of Princess, who would have been glad to do so. And surely these were not only the two options, the rich woman surely had plenty more humane alternatives with which to dispose of Princess.
Alas, instead of choosing something humane and thoughtful, she the rich woman opted without hesitation to go with the worst possible choice. She donated Princess to a labouratory research facility where animals were being kept in small cages, where they where subjected relentlessly to unimaginable abuse both physically and emotionally, to where they were subjected to fear of an inconceivable nature and degree and where they were being infected with all kinds of human diseases and where vivisection was being liberally practiced on prisoner (live un-anesthetized) animals.
To make a long story short, it was during this visit where I thought of the possibility that this Planet was inhabited by two separate and distinct human species. It must be said that the individual who had rescued Princess the chimp after many legal hurdles and red tape of course, was also a very wealthy woman or at least came from an affluent background. Why would the sensitivity or humane factor of these two individuals be so completely different while both had identical socio-economic backgrounds, and while both benefitted equally from such privilege I had questioned silently while listening to the chimp's poignant story. Just as silently, I remember telling myself that the "Conscience File" had to be opened some day.
Ah, how very much I would have liked to know where exactly the culprit (faulty) mechanism in the organism of the conscience-destitute human was hiding and what this underhanded monster looked like?
*
At any rate, how it is it possible I wonder sometimes Professor for anyone to think of something as incredible and as essential as the conscience constituent, to be just something insignificant?
I'm questioning this, simply because for many the topic in association with the intrinsic factor which is responsible for defining the conscience-enriched and the conscience-destitute segments of humanity remains a matter very much intangible and ethereal.
At best, this incredibly unique factor is viewed as something rather secretive or obscure, though plain old good common sense and reason dictated that the powerful ingredient "conscience" was very much real and obvious. Their aloofness or even disenchantment with something as essential and rich I believe was unwarranted.
Whatever the workings of this splendid item, fact is, when the conscience ingredient is added into a formula of an individual, the outcome is always fabulous. It surely conditions the being of those it has been added to, to be marvelously beautiful just about at all times.
And although appealing, I have personally observed that some who have been abundantly endowed with this precious element, don't even care to make their condition known.
Erroneously enough, some from the slightly larger group (out of the three groups) of humans whose being has been gifted with the conscience element, do attempt to get rid of their conscience-enriched matter in their being; but, tenaciously this marvellous organism refuses to leave and in fact remains their constant companion wherever these misguided few venture.
Whoever was responsible for the creation and design of the conscience apparatus must have been ingenious because its workings in addition to being appealing and exquisite, are also divinely marvelous. This splendid being comes with added plusses of course; one being the fact that it doesn't show favouritism....
Those in the conscience-enriched combinations which by all accounts seems to have formed the larger group, come from all walks of life and from every of this Earth's places. Definitely, these crowds' condition in association with the element conscience is oblivious to race, gender or socio-economic or academic stratums. And the most fascinating aspect of the conscious element, is the fact that it in jubilation dictates to its host for perpetuity, not the other way around.
But in spite of the conscience-enriched group's large number, fact is, much of inhumanity filters through on this Planet Professor. Not only this lovely group hasn't succeeded yet in casting out this problem, fact is, on an everyday basis the members of this awesome-inspiring group have to intermingle and keep up with the problem-causing crowds in intimate association with everything that embodies inhumanity.
In proportion to numbers; to be sure, the mega-problem in close correlation with inhumanity stems from a minority group which is formidable and its origins questionable.
Though debatable, nonetheless, a stack of evidence points to the fact that the members of this lesser group are entirely conscience impoverished. The mere fact that they are devoid of the element conscience which in effect is the mechanism responsible for controlling one's actions and one's thoughts, renders those in this group treacherous.
Amidst the human settlements, there is however another group which is representative of a rather large crowd as compared to the numbers of the conscience destitute faction. This group's members are somewhere in the middle between the conscience-destitute minority and the decent people from the conscientious spheres.
Those in this subdivision are the adulterated, or if you will the swing segment. For some reason however, their special innate clause, more often than not positions their being exclusively or closer to the side of the conscience impoverished segment of humanity, regrettably. Of course, those in this swing group are none other than those who, one day may be good, the next day may be terrible, and capable of everything that is associated with inhumanity.
This group's preference is a matter quite perplexing because to various degrees, depending of course on the inborn factor of each individual, nonetheless, the element conscience has been incorporated in the organization of this middle group's makeup. Some hold the belief that if not for this tainted splinter group, the standard humanity would have been able to put out of business the notorious and steadfast segment of the human constituent on this Earth.
In spite of that unfortunate alliance, but in lieu of the evidence supporting the supposition that a vast number of the human-kind element (close to 50%) is kind of angelic in nature, there then should have been no problem overcoming the ill schemes of those belonging to the smaller minority group from the conscience-destitute segment of humanity, but it isn't the case.
But if it were the case; out of necessity because they were outnumbered, those in the unfeeling group likely would have complied with what was demanded of them from the humane constituent which could not have been anything other than what was good and beneficial for everyone. This of course was easier said then done because those in the lesser group where beings who worshiped malevolence and organisms who thrived on deeds which expressed inhumanity and often enough were extreme and which required not a great deal of effort or time to accomplish.
Surely, an analogy can be drawn here from the old saying which says that it takes a thousand people to plant a forest and cater to it for many years until maturity, but it takes only one person to destroy it within minutes.
And although only wishful thinking; nonetheless, had those from the extreme conscience-deprived sector not been entirely devoid of the precious element conscience, and say, they were closer to something like those from the swing sector, even without compelling those in the unfeeling segment to become humane or considerate or even problem-solving, they would have evolved somewhat by now and surely they would have been nicer and more considerate about their actions or inactions for that matter.
Just by example, the problem-causing group's callousness and gross indifference could and would have been curtailed a great deal by this intersection in time...that is, if they had been endowed even a little with the element responsible for making a human-creature human. Plenty of evidence points to the fact that this isn't the case. Irrefutably, the population of this segment, though just a minority really; as is, is a big problem-causing organism.
A humane and smart cure for the anomaly of those in this minority group is greatly needed, I think Professor. Without a fitting therapy or a controlling agent for their condition, the misfortunes that are left to run rampant on this Earth will be exacerbated and that is not fair for anyone, except for the rogue crowd of course whose unfeeling condition protects them to a certain degree from their own coldness and lack of concern. For as long as the non-empathetic segment of humanity remains untreated, the interesting prospective of a kinder humanity across the board will be forever elusive.
Of course, there is also something else that could be responsible for the large group's failure to set the rules straight and do some meaningful cleaning in association with the inhumanity pathogen. Though an anomaly; still, it could be because a great number of people from the standard/angelic side, in an assortment of ways have somehow succumbed to the whims of sheer inhumanity they have been exposed to or themselves have been subjected to.
Whatever the basis for their apathy; truth be told however, it is not normal for someone to remain an onlooker when a crime is taking place before that someone. And by allowing war-profiteers to continue to deceive and torture the world, this is precisely what the majority of humans do when they refuse to speak against war and war-profiteering.
Some believe that when people from the benign segment are asked to support their rulers' war-escapades they comply simply because of fear or intimidation. That may very well be true, but there are others who willingly choose to stay silent though they could easily have voiced their disagreement. In effect, these populations turn their faces the other way when inhumanity shows its ugliest face, and that in by itself is quite a puzzle.
It is even more of an enigma when an overwhelming majority from all corners of the Globe would permit an underhanded minority from the various warmonger societies to cheat the world or misuse this Planet's treasures to the tenants of this lavish Orb on arms contests.
Amidst the human settlements, there is however another group which is representative of a rather large crowd as compared to the numbers of the conscience destitute faction. This group's members are somewhere in the middle between the conscience-destitute minority and the decent people from the conscientious spheres.
In essence, although inherently decent; nonetheless, this number of persons chooses to remain by the side of the road and watch the destroyers go about their destructive business, such as war and war profiteering for example. Many from the decent segment of humanity may even themselves venture to the territory of the me, myself and I and also may venture to the door of the conscience-destitute club as just visitors at first. Once there, it may be that they become full-fledged members of this notorious club hence full participants in the business of destruction themselves.
In order to join this club, however, that is for those who have been endowed with the precious element of conscience, one imagines that first they have to do extraordinary transformation of their being's core organization. To accomplish becoming members of this dishonorable society probably is not an easy thing. One assumes that first they have to bring their beings to the jurisdiction where indifference predominates and in turn they become registered members of its most potent club.
This is odd because in order to arrive at the door of this club, firstly one had to suppress his/her conscience enrichment and secondly had to altogether annul its marvelous workings from her/his system. To be able to withstand all the maneuvers required in order to become a registered member of this club whose primary business is to dehumanize and cheat everything and everyone on this Planet including this Earth, must have be an exhausting endeavour. Whatever the case, for those who manage to erase their conscience element in their make-up, how on Earth do they manage to accomplish this near unfeasible undertaking, I ask Professor?
*
I wouldn't have been surprised at all if I and the countless others who view the world as I do were to be told right to our faces by any of the 'little' others from the 'jurisdiction' of the large toxic tailing pond and where the proponents of war and war-profiteering plot their agendas from, that we were nothing but morons for speaking negatively about the atrociousness of land-mines. Likewise, I wouldn't have been taken aback if we were to be told by any from the contaminated pile that we were selfish to the core for dare wishing for logic and common sense to prevail, most of which for wishing for the abolition of war.
As compared to the people from the toxic pond's jurisdiction and their achievements, I may very well be a nothing in terms of who is who and in terms of achievements such as 'demolishing the vital structures of this planet' for example. It may also be true that my little humble achievements do not measure up to these powerful peoples' achievements, but that doesn't render me deaf or blind on my judgment about the difference between decent and indecent accomplishments. Planting the Earth with land-mines is not only an indecent activity; it is very much an evil deed all the way around.
Absolutely, who in his/her right mind can refute sub-humanity's # one accomplishment, which is of course none other than the perverse system its members keep stubbornly in place to this day and which is responsible for keeping in destitution and out of the prosperity, educational and health-care equation more than half of the human total.
To be fair, these twisted contaminants, occasionally do permit themselves to come up with useful and even somewhat ethical achievements, but that is very rare a phenomenon. Moreover, this type of positive achievement is permitted to reach the public only when it advances their agendas.
My success might be inferior as compared to the success of those who make it possible for war to be a constant companion of man and of those who make it possible for war-profiteering to flourish; but I don't believe for a moment that my thinking is inferior when I envision the landscapes of this electrifying Earth free of land-mines. Nor do I believe that I am wrong when I envision a contaminated pile of waste when I reflect on the condition of mine-planters and associated crowds who, without the slightest of doubts are captivated to the nuclei of their beings with war paraphernalia and all the horror that accompanies war.
Likewise, nor do I believe for a moment that I am terribly unreasonable when I say I see inhumanity in profusion on the faces of those who are in direct or indirect association with land-mines or war profiteering, but anyways, this is an affair for the geneticist of the future to deal with..... My dearest Professor, for now the land-mine victims' cases, be it incidental civilians or military personnel land-mine cleaners, alone are heartbreaking incidences which deserve the utmost of compassion and great consideration.
Speaking of a toxic tailing pond, as I'm writing this essay for You, somewhere on this Globe, in real life one such pond, but of particular interest has burst wide open with devastating consequences on the people, on the animals and on the Environment and on the water sources around and down stream from the tailing pond's wide periphery and as well as beyond its outside edges.
* *
At any rate, although they are bad apples and disagreeable to every of life's principles, I do not care at all knowing that those from the crowds involved in the business of land-mines would have benefited as well from this File though its success is only hypothetical at best at this time. These entities are what they are, it may not even be their fault for being what they are. If wasn't for this cluster's mean-spirited side, threat and pathological indifference, their condition would have excited laughter, I suppose. These people (the conscience-destitute) are different, that is all really.
Speaking of the element conscience, ah; what a marvelous ingredient for one to be showered with, and come to think that some consider this precious treasure to be inconsequential or something intangible.....
Its exact location may have been elusive up to this time; but; little do these others care to acknowledge that because conscience plays such a vast and decisive role in the organization of its host, alone for that reason it would be ludicrous to think that conscience was just something ethereal.
Regardless of how one looks at its startling ingredient---ethereal or otherwise, the fact however is that the marvelous element of conscience is something that is centered in one's central code. In by itself it is a marvel of engineering in the beings of those who possess this precious element. Like a magnet, it has the capacity to attract, but why are the others unable to be captivated by something as wonderful as the element of conscience. ... Truth be told however, why should those from the conscience-impoverished constituent be attached to something they are strangers to?
In any case, honestly Professor, I wouldn't have cared at all if these others were to benefit too in the event it was possible to biologically restore missing limbs or other parts as Sea Stars and 'related' species do. If I did care, in that case I too would have become a part of that contaminated pile of waste that both You, I and A and as well as a bunch of millions of others are repulsed by.
* *
Now, on a brighter note; although I'm fascinated with every species with the aptitude to regenerate itself; however, at the moment my attention is focused strictly on the regenerating power of Sea Stars. This said, I'm aware that for the past two hundred years a great number of others have sought out to unlock the secret of this species' regenerating ability, and obviously they have been unsuccessful.
Granted, for the past two hundred or so years these researchers' efforts may have been fruitless for the reason that this invertebrate animal's regenerating capability was biologically impossible to occur in vertebrates. Sure, this may very well be the case; but, what if these hundreds of other researchers from around the Globe have failed to take into consideration other aspects of the process involving the re-growing ability of this strikingly attractive species?
What if these researchers have disregarded or altogether omitted to take into consideration one or a couple of the equation's most obvious aspects such as magnetic related contributing factors for example? Though genuinely complex from a human's intellectual perspective; but, what if this species' regenerating process involved a number of straightforward relationships in conformity with the moon and the tidal affiliation?
Professor, I absolutely have no doubt that your compassion towards these forgotten and much abused people who had/have the misfortune of stepping on buried land-mines is extended to them in more abundance then mine ever could. So, I'm here now, and I very much need your kind input at this time. Remember, You yourself told me not to hesitate to reach for things that are situated even beyond my periphery...and by all accounts, everything points to the reality that this File might be beyond my reach. As I said earlier however, at this time I just want to ascertain whether or not this project is doable.
Kindly bear in mind that the other tenants of this generous Earth---the so-called animals, be they domestic or wildlife, as they go about the business of living they too are not exempt either from this malevolent device....This evillest of devices causes a lot of pain and suffering yet inexplicably land-mines and their counterparts to this day remain dearly cherished by humanity's primitive and barbarous constituent/breed, but this breed, Professor, might not be native to this Planet, conceivably.
Because the group of people in the business of land-mines are ever-present and forceful on this Planet, the diabolical land-mine device without a doubt will persist to accompany my world for a while longer. But be that as it may, at the moment I'm aware that I must ignore them.
In case you have any doubts about my conviction remaining unwavering regarding the ills of discrimination and prejudice and a bunch of other things, as I said earlier, nothing has changed. Absolutely, I have retained everything you have gifted me with throughout my childhood and young adult stages.
Though the following paragraph exemplifies plentifully of how I personally feel about the state of those who benefit from war, of those who drop bombs and specifically of those who make use of land-mines; still, the parallel I'm using immediately here and which actually is one of your favourites and one You use often, also demonstrates the power of being considerate. and thoughtful. So then, if I may echo, definitely, we are not going to sacrifice an entire forest of green and healthy trees just so to reach to a dry and crooked one in its midst…. Absolutely, if this File was doable, I would have had zero problem if anyone from the crooked crowds was to profit too as well.
...It is my resolute belief that regardless of the wicked excuses or impious justifications, there was not even traces of the human ingredient in the make-up of those who benefit or make use of land-mines. Likewise, there was absolutely nothing natural, human or divine, obligatory or justifiable about planting the landscapes of this nourishing Earth with something as evil and as destructive and as ferociously violent as land-mines. Absolutely, there was nothing understandable about planting this miraculous Planet with something which can stay hidden in perpetuity while all along was on the look out for the opportunity to demonstrate its malevolent nature and comply precisely with what it was programmed to do by its dissolute and dishonorable master and by the master's barren accomplice who while on 'its' journey on this superb oasis in space has reduced its being to nothing more than just a land-mine planter; still, I would have had no problem if these others were to benefit from this promising File, although its contents are only theoretical at best at this time...
* * *
As I'm writing this Professor, this much-abused Planet but otherwise radiant, is strewn by the breed of people who are enamored with these unforgiving and lethal military gadgets. Whether true or false is rather immaterial, and in spite of the fact that these others look like any authentic person, nonetheless, some good and thoughtful people who have dwelled on those whose carriage reveal the unmistakable characteristics of inhumanity, have hypothesized on something startling. In essence, they have gone a step farther, and I have, on the conjectural matter that this Earth might be hosting two species of human.
These caring people have conjectured that the organisms from the conscience-destitute crowds might not be authentic humans, but rather these people might have originated from a separate (genetically barbarous and predatory) and altogether a different species which bore many of the human characteristics but which was deprived of consciousness...and which might be the direct offspring of the devil himself.
Taking into consideration the ease with which those in the barbarous group deliver their inhumanity to the world and also if one was to mull over about their insensitivity in relation to the pain they inflict on others when they do so, these wise people's supposition then about a separate species could easily be accurate, minus the devil part, of course.
It could be that this is a species which over millennia has turned into a distinct breed of its own via the merger with the genuine species of humans, but whose organism is incapable of adequately shading their ancestral makeup in relationship with barbarism and apathy.
Whatever the cause of those who fall into the various levels of inhumanity; fact is, their deportment demonstrates that their genetic code lacks a great deal of the stuff that constitutes standard humanity, though at times they behave as if they were complete humans. Unfortunately, within this group, there are those who lack even traces of the human ingredient.
Make no mistake, the land-mine device along with its counterparts has been designed by evil people, and evil people who invested in this evil creation. In spite of its sheer evilness, to this day this lethal gadget's design is revered and in fact is continually being perfected by the advocates of destruction and utter pain. Now, whether these are genetically related to the devil (if the devil ever existed, which I personally don't believe) is irrelevant. Fact is, they are here.
Fact: To this day, land-mines are manufactured, packaged and deliberately planted with the sole intent to inflict maximum and irreparable damage and indiscriminately they do just that. Can you imagine that at this intersection in time the nasty and depraved breed amidst the human settlements would still be using the Earth's beautiful metallic ores in order to bring into being something as cruel, something as malevolent and something as diabolical and unforgiving?
Of course, I'm fully aware that in the event it was possible to re-grow lost human parts, military personnel and all kinds of warmongers would have benefited as well. This said, I'm also aware that not all of humanity's soldiers are intrinsically killers/predators though it is alleged that a frightening number of the total are.
It is believed that those in the dissolute number are born killers/hunters and more often than not they join the army because this offers the arena and the chance to hunt down humans. As for the rest, either they are compelled to join the army of their respective nations or are being recruited with all kind of rosy promises from humanity's poor neighbourhoods with high unemployment rates in nations where military service is not compulsory.
It goes without saying that good and principled people too join the army or seek out a military career because they either like this profession or because they can't find fulltime or permanent employment elsewhere. Some join the army strictly because they are given the chance to receive 'free' education. A number of the air force pilots for example, would join the air-force because this is an area where they would log in flying hours as pilots on sophisticated airplanes. When they would have paid their dues to the military (in time), many of these pilots later on end up using this experience to be hired as pilots by airlines.
Needless to say, only a couple of years ago I was asked of my opinion about the military and specifically about air-force pilots. The individual who bombarded me with this odd question was someone who was actually a young scientist as well as a navigator at the time. Anyways, I was asked about how I would have felt if this someone was to consider (had attempted) becoming an air-force officer---an air-force pilot.
My answer to that hypothetical question was precise, also simple and instantaneous. In essence, I pointed out to the young navigator to consider very carefully whether or not this person was prepared to drop bombs on schools, hospitals, residential areas and the sort of areas where civilians congregated, if ordered to do so in times of war. Glad to say, that was the last I heard about this matter again.
Now, You may wonder Professor why I bother pointing out all of this, after all, from A to Z just about everyone is aware of the damage, loss and anguish caused by war and war-profiteering. Well, since the central part of this essay's theme deals with regeneration and renewal and since the conditions where most limbs are lost involve war (even years after a war has ended) and war-profiteering, I think my ranting on the matter of war is warranted.
Remember, it is always more civilians who lose limbs in war infested zones. No matter what; war is malevolent and evil and those who support war are one hundred times more evil. As for the war-makers, in contrast to the war-profiteers who are a billion-fold eviler, ah, these are one million times more evil.
There is something very odious with those who are enamored with war enterprises. Yes of course, I comprehend fully that the core powers behind war and war-profiteering are formidable, in addition to being unrepentant of course. And I also understand that people such as myself who abhor war and all that war represents, because we are the minority, can't do anything about it, but this also is no reason to stay mute about the vigorous cultivation and expansion of 21st century inhumanity.
There has to be a ray of hope hidden in the horizon somewhere. There is a lot that has to be done and in fact can be done in order to offset the spread of inhumanity or curtail the indifference pathogen in association with war. For example; alone, if the total of the middle-classes (the well connected included) from all over the planet---from every nation poor and rich, big and small, simultaneously would in a creative way have said NO more war and no more war-profiteering, in all probability things would have changed in a big way and in a hurry. But for this to have worked and to have taken root, this then would have been required to have been a planetary and concurrent message.
No one is implying that there was no need for a military force, but militarism in its present format is truly an antiquated concept as well as a devouring beast at best. On the flip side of the coin---on the appealing side, if all the positives and the benefits of a compassionate military were to be emphasized, sooner rather than later an agreement would have been reached amongst Nations for the proud and constructive creation of one neutral Global military---civil-defense-type army.
In turn, this neutral force could have been deployed to locations to where legitimate disputes sprouted up and to locations where a rogue someone would have thought that he/she could have instigated problems or created anarchy and discord. Basically, this would have been a neutral peace-keeping armed-force whose precise role would have been not only to keep peace, but also to integrate the human world, not the other way around.
Among other beneficial and ethical facets, that's what I envision Globalization to be.
Definitely, the present version of "Globalization" in effect a word which is used loosely and with no substance; is hurting the world more than a great deal, but because the handful of present day Globalization's beneficiaries are incredibly insensitive beings, they have no intentions of amending it.
Humanity's mega opportunists and most unscrupulous element amidst the human settlements have orchestrated the present version of Globalization and have forced it on this world with the sole intent to cheat the majority including this magnetic Earth, and they have succeeded.
Under the present format of Globalization, the mega international corporations have been left unregulated and have been allowed to swallow up smaller and medium businesses and the resources of the world by using trickery, price manipulation and all sorts of unethical practices. They would do anything even use intimidation tactics in order to suit their agenda which more often then not is to put the smaller competitors in distress and then right out via hostile take-over schemes acquire them for peanuts.
Wherever they set up shop especially in third world (underdeveloped) Nations, most of the people behind these international multinationals devastate the Environment, though they are in position to do limited harm or none at all. The appalling treatment of workers (local or foreign) and the allocation of near slavery wages to these workers along with monopoly are trademarks of the numb people who run these conglomerates.
While most of humanity is subjected to abject poverty, the people behind these conglomerates are left to scheme how to control yet more of the Earth's inheritance (natural resources) to the world. Without a contingency plan in place to keep the actions of those who run these corporations in balance, the Global policy makers have made the multinationals the Lords of the land.
Conveniently enough, when things go really bad---when they can't hide their wrong-doings from the public or when they can not ignore the public's outrage, both the lords who run these conglomerates as well as the policy makers, distance themselves from accountability.
It will be interesting to see how things will evolve when the large corporate organisms will turn on each other for the remaining of the non-renewable natural resources at a time when this Earth's already dwindling resources will no longer be able to support the mammoth projected human number. Those with the cash on hand, have already begun the initial stages of the troublesome hoarding process. Even so, Globalization and free enterprise in their present format the Globe's policy makers holler.... Go figure.
When the natural resources would have been severely exhausted; as a solution, will they push (as they did in 2008-2009) far more people from the middle-classes to the poor house where the already poor barely survive?
All in all, Professor, these peoples' format of Globalization only serves one third of the human element of this Earth. In lieu of the fact that it excludes every one else from its system, this makes it a severely corrupt entity. As of late, it has degraded the living conditions of more than half of the people of the middle-classes and surely has outright worsened the existence of the already poor and the forgotten.
Except for its recipients, Globalization in its preset configuration surely has denigrated the soul of everybody and everything else on this Earth, including this Earth. One doesn't have to be an international economist to arrive at this painful conclusion. Just one walk around the so called ordinary people's (except the affluent of course) neighbourhoods and just one look at the conditions of the Environment and weather anomalies, and one gets the drift, unless of course one is spiritually and socially blind and deaf.
It will be a daunting job to bring about smart and ethical change because for the most part, the friends of present day Globalization either are in agreement or are one and the same people as with war-makers, powerful arms dealers and war-profiteers and of course policy makers.... These parties are connected to all key areas of government and economics.
In addition to being in the process of annihilating this Planet's ecosystems, these persons' adaptation of Globalization in its present format indirectly is damaging the planet's outer structures as well. It is also in the business of eradicating species in speedy progression, that is in addition to being busy with the affair of curtailing progress.
Of course, the present layout of Globalization is also responsible for creating the conditions for cheap labour to take control, that is in addition for having created fear in the working force and vicious competition in job hunting.... In developed Nations for example, even without the job outsourcing factor, but because of huge unemployment, people are continually under fear that their job might be given to someone else who accepts to work for very low wages. What this sums up to, is that workers everywhere are offered wages which do not support the cost of living even at a basic level. Of course, there are those who who are paid well and very well, but these do not constitute nowhere near the majority of the human constituent of this Earth.
Definitely, the present day Globalists are accountable for having set the arena for actual slavery to return big time, and throughout the Planet it has. Continuing with the business of war making and war-profiteering however, is this Earth's insensitive and uncaring peoples' unambiguous trademark.
Hope the middle-classes soon enough united will find the courage to negate or restrain the globalists in their present frame of thinking, and also the war-profiteering force along with their ardent supporters.
Once this massive wave of souls would have delivered a thunderous message saying NO MORE WAR to the war and arms profiteering crowds, and an equally loud NO to exploitation and slavery wages, then this Planet's conscious destitute constituents responsible for keeping the world continually at war, and the majority at the level of poverty or abject destitution would have gotten the message loud and clear. Change could even have speeded up even faster than imagined should these reprehensible citizens from top to bottom (not their scapegoats) were to be held accountable for war crimes and for squandering the inheritance to the world on destruction, terror and mutilation.
* * *
Granted, while expansion of militarism and war-making throughout man's history has always been the case, still, it is my contention and that of millions of others I think who feel the same about war and gross inequality as I do Professor, that in the 21st century, war, destitution, and illiteracy have no place in this luminous Oasis in space.
Really, one would have thought that war-making and war profiteering (never mind poverty) would have been something existing only in humanity's dark pages. By refusing to shed something as ugly as war, humanity's policy makers and influential think tank thinkers have delivered a grievous blow to civilization going forward.
Regrettably, not only has war not been abolished or been replaced with diplomacy and compromise; on the contrary, to this day the majority of humanity has been successfully conditioned to be in support of militarizing this world even more. And is getting worse; overwhelmingly, the human masses are in support of saturating the world of this magnetic Earth with yet more vicious and inhuman weapons of all sorts including the ones with the capacity to erase everything on this miraculous Earth.
Recently, I had the opportunity to be in a gathering of lively young people in their twenties. Each and every one of these people had at least one university degree and each and every one in their own diverse fields had a promising job or the requirements for a good job. Sometime in the course of the conversation I casually posed the following question to them.
I asked whether they thought the Globe's affluent policy makers and leading corporate people had a solid plan for the future both on the Environment and socio-political fronts. Given the fact that both these crucial areas were in a dismal condition at the moment and being something that which affected the entire world of this Earth, the young people's response shocked me and saddened me a great deal. Unanimously, they said no. Based on what they were experiencing out there and based on what they sensed I suppose, in their opinion there was no plan whatsoever other then the emphasis on the now, here, today individualistic approach on how to grab and keep as much as possible out of everyone and out of this Planet.
Sometime later, while I was given the rare privilege to participate in another gathering comprised of more mature individuals, I posed the same question, but from a different angle. It must be said that this particular group was comprised of extraordinarily wise and certainly acutely knowledgeable individuals. I asked of these astute individuals to guess on how they saw the world of this Earth to be in a generation's time from the present. Their response was both promising and sad.
Though nothing more than conjectures of course on their part based on their experience, nevertheless; in their opinion there was absolutely no doubt that in about a generation's time a number of the present day policy makers (those still alive) would have been relentlessly dragged to courts personally for blatant discrimination, for their past injurious policies and indifference to the needs of the world and for purposely having failed to cater to the world in whole. Above all, they would have been sought out for their weather-related crime.
And while on one side of the coin though hypothetical a scenario, one may have been inclined to say that these thoughtless people received what they deserved; on the other though, this sort of retribution would have meant very little because by this time a great deal of irreparable ecological damage and greater hardship would have occurred. On the third side of the coin however (the edged side), everything suggests that things would have turned out amazingly appealingly for the world of this Earth in the not so distant future.
These kind and extraordinarily knowledgeable individuals left me with very little doubt that humanity would have ended up with one neutral military force whose role would have been to maintain peace in all parts of this Planet...evenly.
And although not part of my question; still, these unusually erudite characters had also speculated on something else very-very odd. In no uncertain terms they said that the Continent of Africa would have been set aside as a protected area and would have been declared a neutral Ecological Zone to serve as a Sanctuary for wild-life.
Silently of course, I considered such view as being totally out of focus and entirely not in touch with reality. But, because and only for the reason that those in this highly erudite assembly were very blunt about this unusual and certainly unimaginable futuristic event, I then for a fleeting moment considered the possibility that these extraordinarily knowledgeable individuals may have been time travelers. Each and everyone in this unusual group was also appalled with sub-humanity's love affair with war.
Who in his/her right mind can blame them for the way they felt? Fact was, half of humanity was enamored with the prospect of war. Oddly enough, all over the Planet even the parents of fallen soldiers who died or were badly maimed in wars of choice taking place in the 21st century were and continuously are made to embrace militarism and make all kinds of excuses in support of war and war-related violence.
In spite of the justifications about the merits of militarizing the world to the teeth and the need for excessive militarism; fact is, militarism is closely related to war, arms escalation and war profiteering. War in turn represents nothing but extreme violence, terror, loss of life under horrendous conditions, vicious mutilation, utter destruction and for many unforgiving and immediate impoverishment. All the way around, war is an unreservedly evil practice of humans no matter how one rearranges, colours or presents war.... By the same breath, militarism is the vehicle of war and war-profiteering.
Sad but true Professor; instead of having been outdated, to this day war is adulated by a sizable number of populations throughout the Globe and is definitely being condoned by most of 21st century humanity.
Regrettably, even at this junction in time when it was possible for the human citizens of this Earth to be thriving and be inundated with innovations of excellence and ethical applications and a list of other things just as fantastic and easily accessible, such as Global education, health-care and pharmaceuticals for all for example; still, the war-makers are being aided by the middle-classes to badly cheat and bamboozle the world and to carry on with their twisted vision of the world around them.
Had not been for the war-profiteers amidst humanity, it would have been easily feasible for all to exist in a decent and relatively peaceful existence and the Environmental mega problem would not have been an issue. Alas, instead of permitting all the wonderful yet simple things to soothe and embrace this world, this Earth's rich inheritance to the world is instead being allocated to militarism, to create un-cleanable pollution and for the purpose of war.... No doubt, presently the apostles of war and the beneficiaries of war-profiteering have the upper hand, in fact they have become more vituperative.
As of late we have seen parents of young soldiers who have recently died or have been badly maimed in far away war zones, to have been cleverly used under the banner of patriotism to lobby in favour of war and the war industry---how painfully sad.
The war-makers and war-profiteers of the 21st century have no scruples no matter what the colour of their skin is or where on this Planet they operate from. These malevolent forces insist in allocating this Earth's abundance of riches on war and in keeping the world of this Planet at war no matter how wicked, unnecessary or unwinnable their wars are.
Humanity's war-profiteers and war-makers insist, adamantly in fact in keeping their wars long---very long. By doing so, among other things, they actually provide employment in a variety of areas in direct or indirect association with war, in turn cleverly they ensure that the world of this Earth at large remains an indentured servant to them.
All the way around, theirs (war-fomenters, war sympathizers) is a conscience deprived and predator breed. I for one however, wouldn't have cared at all Professor, if these other humans were to benefit as well out of a peaceful and conscientious world and out of an unparalleled discovery (if such a thing existed) with the capacity to regenerate human missing parts.
If anything, if regeneration was ever possible, especially in the areas where it could have been possible for any kind of lost parts to re-grow, I would have wanted everyone to benefit no matter who or what one was. And yes, even the war and arms profiteers too.
Similarly, nor would I have cared as to who it was who would have put together this enchanting solution as long as the work would have been done ethically, assuming of course that I would have been the one to decode the bulk of the secret in association with Sea-Star regeneration.
Likewise, and irrelevant to how others went about in coming up with the regenerating solution, I hope whoever will succeed in putting together such helpful matter, would have been good and thoughtful enough in the early stages to share it with the world....
This extraordinary and much hoped-for discovery would have given others who had interest in the same field of healing the chance to move onto other related areas including the areas of Ecological restoration.... This Earth's Environment was very much in need of healing too, I'd say.
As it is, at the moment, throughout humanity's man-made labouratories, lots of identical work is being conducted by individual scientists, groups or organizations in the area of body parts regeneration. Each and every one of these however, go about in their own separate ways.
Unfortunately, and primarily due to the money factor and also due to the little affair involving fame, these experimental conductors refuse to share information with those doing the same thing the world over. Quite a great deal of what they do in relation to regeneration and as well as in other areas, is both chilling and disgusting...some of which parallels the Frankenstein format.... Some of their work however involving the area of regeneration (not necessarily Sea-Star style rebuilding); from what I'm reading that is, is distinctly interesting and particularly promising.
An Estuary of Interest...
At any rate, Professor please know that from the beginning, actually a little before I embarked on this field research/observation study, I compelled my organism's entire spectrum of senses to remain impervious to all external forces and or incidences with the potential to hinder me while away on this adventure.... And though somewhat a difficult task, during my time away I had greatly succeeded (almost) in keeping all irritants away from the periphery of my being. So, if I may then and only for your enjoyment, the following is what transpired this past summer during my field study adventure in Vancouver and surrounding landscapes.
Before I expand however I must put into words for You that in this relatively lengthy and seemingly unassuming outing; overall, I had an incredibly enriching time. Absolutely, this has been an especially auspicious and promising adventure. Primarily, it consisted of intense field exploration, concentrated field observations and very long distances of walking on rocky terrains, taking place on an everyday basis.
While in this far away place yet a land so close to my soul since my earliest memories, the study attached to this marvelous File (File 22-CMA) required of me to spend a great deal of my time in environments of relative solitude. This of course is something which comes along with the task of doing this type or analogous field research work. It goes without saying that this assignment demanded an abundance of and precise calculations quite hard on the brain and even outright unsympathetic to my brain's organizational processes sometimes; but overall, the journey had in store for me profusion of gratification and even fun.
*
Although a very beautiful area and actually one tremendously welcomed and very agreeable to my organism, nonetheless the location of my temporary housing while on this field research wasn't entirely what was required for this study adventure, in that it wasn't within short walking distance from the ocean shore where I was required to be especially at low tide.... All the same, due to its numerous other appeals such as safety consideration for one, I gladly took this lodging.
My temporary place of stay was situated at the very top of North Vancouver nearby the Cleveland water reservoir and right across from the British Properties. By taking this location which I was quite familiar with, in essence I resorted to making a big compromise.
Well, either I was to take this and hike down all the way to the ocean through the lovely and very pleasing Capilano Pacific Trail which I did and infinitely enjoyed on an everyday basis, or nothing at all.... Every other housing close to the seaside I had found in preparation to this field adventure, either was not agreeable to me or the timing availability was not accommodating.
Of course, I could have taken the bus all the way from my location and down to the Capilano bridge right by the Capilano estuary but not quite. However, there was no way I was going to take the bus down when I could hike through this alluring old growth forested terrain alongside the mesmerizing Capilano River.
Besides, because of the time that I had to wait for the bus to pass by when it passed by which was not often (the place I was staying was out of the way), it would not have made any difference anyways in terms of finding myself by the ocean's side at the time when both tidal intervals took place as they do twice every twenty-four hours or so. So the compromise was that I would be at the intertidal zone for one low tidal occurrence whatever time of the day this eons long rhythm was to present itself.
Glad to say that on some days I was afforded the chance twice to be right by the ocean shore when the low tide presented itself. It all had to do with the timing. Though I can easily rise very early or not go to sleep at all for twenty-four and even more hours and still function well, still, from my location it would not have been feasible to be at the ocean front say four-thirty in the morning when a low tide would and could have taken place, unless of course I had a car which I didn't. So, finding myself at an intertidal zone only fifty percent of the time had to suffice.
Of course, you may ask why I didn't consider renting a car as I normally would have done and a matter of course which would have given me greater flexibility to move around especially if I wanted to reach other remarkable landscapes farther away? Fair question indeed. Although it would have been useful especially for long distances, it nonetheless wasn't the case this time.... In accordance with my original plan, it wasn't going to be the case for my adventure's entire duration.
When the mega gangsters from the Wall Street group and partners back in 2008-2009 had been allowed in broad daylight to commit the biggest larceny ever, and when those in this selfish and uncaring throng of true filth had conspired to steal the average people's assets without a possibility of ever regaining what they had lost, I too had not been immune to these scheming people's underhandedness.
Along with hundreds of millions of others from around the Globe, these ugly organisms' hideous deed had affected me as well and actually in snow-ball effect. So be it as it may; at this field adventure I had to follow a fixed budget, not the other way around where I would have spent as much as I needed to spend within moderation of course.
My entire budget for this field research outing (all of it, from A to Z) consisted of only $ 3000 which by the way I exceeded by close to two hundred dollars. The $3000 budget didn't include car rental, not even for a day. Out of the total budget, two thirds of it came from the Daisy Institute. But, had I rented a vehicle for the entire time, it would have cost me two additional thousand dollars maybe more all from my pocket and that would have been quite pricy. That of course would have been above and beyond my standard expenses. Fact was, whether I was there or not, the expenses back home were running just the same. So, once on location, this time around the bus became the alternative mode of transportation.
Taking the bus wasn't all that bad, except of course for one thing. Oh, this was quite a pain.... About twice a week at the end of my day's escapades I had to buy a watermelon at a supermarket on Marine Drive. The food store was close enough to the bus stop, but not close enough. Anyways I had to carry that watermelon from the store all the way to where I would normally take the bus back to my temporary home. At the other end however, the distance from my stop to the house was much greater.
One time one of the watermelons was much larger then I normally would consider, but I took it anyways because it was the last one.... Oh dear, this one was heavy, really heavy. And instead of abandoning it anywhere around or giving it to someone bigger than me, I tolerated that aggravation because I tremendously enjoy watermelon fruit. Needless to say, every few steps I would take towards the bus stop or away from, I had to put the bag containing the oval shaped watermelon down, take a rest and change hands.
* * *
Although at any given time around the Globe taking the bus is a normal and an everyday thing for millions of people of all economic ranks in the human stratum, and definitely a matter beneficial to the Environment; still, there was something odd about the public transportation line I would take most frequently while away in this field adventure.
Definitely, during my duration away, the line I would need to travel either way by bus from anywhere between Park Royal and Horseshoe Bay was accompanied by an observable thing. A disproportional number of the passengers were Filipino females or the sort of non-Caucasian populations who without doubt were not residents of this jurisdiction.
These females were always running to catch the bus. I will see them running to or from the mansions found in that municipality. They always seemed tired especially when they were exiting that neighbourhood. Indeed these populations were overworked and underpaid workers who were employed as house cleaners or babysitters by the populations who lived in the remarkable houses of West Vancouver.
On a couple of occasions courteously I asked several of these workers what they were paid for their services, and their answer was shocking.... The wages they were paid by the wealthiest people on Earth---literally; though standard, nevertheless were nowhere near the cost of living even at basic level for the city of Vancouver or its suburbs anywhere.
* * * * *
While on this voyage, I had absolutely no time to waste on unrelated matters other than field research. Invariably, every morning I would take my instant coffee with a tea-spoonful of peanut butter spread over a slice of bread accompanied with a touch of jam. I would also drink a cup of special plant matter infusion.
During my time away (a little over a month) I ended up consuming an entire jar of peanut butter and almost an entire jar of jam; that was unusual because I'm neither a peanut butter nor jam eater, but due to the fact that these foodstuffs were readily eatable and plus the fact of course that I'm a lousy cook, I resorted to eating the peanut butter for its protein value and the jam to make the peanut butter's adhesive matter more palatable.
In turn I would pack my back-pack with all the things that I would require for the day while away, including my nourishment and hydration needs. The food responsibility however could have turned out to be a burden and time-consuming for me, but since I'm a somewhat finicky and markedly small eater, it was easy to deal with this matter....
Right from the beginning, I decided to simplify things on the food front. On an everyday basis, for my daily provisions I would pack a bottle of the gift of life---water, a bucket filled with revitalizing watermelon fruit, a smaller container with tempting grapes, two sumptuous tomatoes for their entire spectrum of amino-acids, three slices of the best available rye bread, one pleasing leaf of lettuce for its chlorophyll and freshness taste and two or three olives for their salt and fat contents.
Habitually, I would end up eating one tomato and two slices of bread for lunch which I ate wherever I happened to be when I felt the desire to eat. The other tomato and the remaining slice of bread was intended for my evening meal which I ate on chosen locations usually on top of rocks before the ocean overlooking west and I truly enjoyed every bite of it. The most interesting aspect of the menu however, was the fruit part.
Anyways, every morning once I had finished packing, food and all; there, off I was on my way to the Capilano Pacific Trail. This would have led me straight by the side of an estuary of interest.... And while in this field adventure it was there where most of the days I would stop for some time both in the morning and at night. This of course was the place where the Capilano River met the ocean.
Without failing, every morning not necessarily always the same hour, after a most enjoyable and most invigorating descent through the trail, eventually I would reach the Capilano estuary on the opposite side of a First Nations Reservation and facing a peninsula precisely.
In the evening I would take the bus back home which I detested but I had to. Once I tried to avoid it by hiking up back home, but this proved to be quite a bad decision.... I was caught in the dark before I had the chance to entirely exit the forested topography though I had speeded up my pace drastically. At any rate, during this field adventure's duration, I ended up taking the bus here and there more so times then all the times before in my life-almost.
On my hike's descent alongside the Capilano River, at specific places nearby the bottom of the trail, on an everyday basis I would stop to eat succulent blackberries right from the berry plant. In addition to being luscious and plentiful, both plant and fruit were also utterly irresistible.... Absolutely, in spite of its thorns, the plant's rich foliage and its configuration make the blackberry shrubs especially beautiful and appealing.
Within a couple of days after I had arrived in Vancouver and while on the Capilano Pacific Trail where the river emptied its water into the Ocean but not quite, I concluded that I needed to reach the tip of the peninsula by the river's mouth on the other side. And sure enough, soon after that one day at low tide I crossed the Capilano River farther up and a ways before from the deep place where it emptied its water, and there I was, I had reached the side where the Native Reservation community stood.
While on the other side I encountered no disorder of any sort or felt threatened in any way. In fact on the pathway alongside the shore-line I came across a couple of affable First Nations individuals with whom I had a brief yet pleasant chat. It was however suggested to me to be careful if I was to cross on the weekend because teenagers tended to have a little party at the tip of the very land which had attracted me there.
While on the other side, where the Capilano Indian Reserve (First Nations Reserve) is located, I decided to stroll into the village a little. The terrain where this village was built on was flat, really flat.
Wherever I ventured I noticed the village to be immaculately clean with dainty gardens which surrounded pretty houses of modest size. I was both impressed and delighted. The village itself, though humble, was nonetheless especially graceful and serene.
In contrast (in size and glamour) to the oversized villas of West Vancouver which begin just a block away in distance from the Indian Reservation and immediately on the opposite side of the river, the reservation's houses weren't dwarfed.
From there, I gazed over towards the higher elevation of West Vancouver's municipality and I noticed that just about the entire face of the Cypress Mountain on its West-South side had been consumed by clusters of overly large houses. In total contrast to the impressive houses with the lovely spacious gardens all along at the base of the Cypress, from the distance these clusters of structure looked like abandoned ancient ruins.
At any rate, human encroachment just about all the way to the mountain's summit was abundantly evident. As I looked up the Cypress's peak, for a flicker of a moment I couldn't help but wonder what ever happened to the original residents of that mountain.
*
Suffice to say, I truly enjoyed my stroll in the Indian village. And although the houses on the Reservation were down to Earth, they nonetheless had a charm of their own, that is in addition to being functional in every aspect I imagine. I sure hope no 'developer' unscrupulous or anything along these lines, or any politician for that matter with similar characteristics will ever attempt to swindle, deceive or put pressure on the Native Reservation's administration.
At all costs, this geographic jewel must be protected from any developer's physical assault. Though I have way greater affinity for mountainous terrains rather than coastal; still, I found myself captivated by this area's naturally occurring flat layout.
I hope the wise Administration of the Native Band in care of this priceless piece of land where the North end of the stunningly elegant Lions Gate Bridge crosses over, time without end will guard against Asiatic or Caucasian man's style of development. The real-estate value of that pristine sea-front and river-front location especially being as it is adjacent to West and North Vancouver municipalities on one side and separated from over-built down-town Vancouver only by a narrow passage of sea water and Stanley Park, must be constantly eyed from all directions.
This treasure in the form of land, is probably always in the thoughts of insatiable or megalomaniac 'developers' from around or afar and politicians too, perhaps.
In Attendance...
One morning on my way to the Capilano Pacific Trail and right when I was about to cross the Capilano Road just before the bridge by the Cleveland (dam) water reservoir, by coincidence I came upon a very special funeral.
As I had begun to cross the road I heard the desperate cries of a group of crow birds. This reverberation was not any of their natural sounds I was familiar with.
Instantaneously, their eerie cries caught my attention and I brought myself farther up the road to where the group of birds had gathered together. Right where the community of crows had perched on the tree branches by the side of the road, in the middle of the two way road laid a baby/young crow. The ill-fated baby bird had just been hit by a moving car most likely. And although still warm and flexible, by the time I had reached its side the little feathered baby had already left this Earth, nonetheless.
Automatically and without any reservations, I picked the bird's little lifeless body and transferred it to the side of the road to where an open space existed and placed the unfortunate youngster at the base of a tree and then I moved much farther away and sat there at the base of another tree overlooking the location where I had placed the bird. From there, my thoughts had for an instant traversed somewhere far away yet to someone close and someone dear...this was a feathered baby named Messenger.
What occurred next will surely follow me for the rest of my journey on this amazing Earth and possibly beyond.... From my location higher up, I observed the congregation of birds to ceremoniously have moved to the trees closer to where I had placed the deceased member of their family.
From my place, I could sense their intense sorrow as they mourned the loss of their youngster. For a long while I could hear them as they in low key vocalized in sobbing and whisper like sounds.
As I witnessed the birds' touching bearing from afar, for an instance it felt as if the entity of my soul had left me and had joined in the grieving process of the congregation. Then, without a hint that the assembly of birds would do what took place next, was a matter which left me with an even more profound sense of the indelible togetherness and of the connecting influences that abounds on this magical Earth and in the greater Cosmos for that matter.
In orchestrated arrangement each and every one of the birds in that flock about twenty-five or so of them, left their perching place and flew to a higher ground just a touch higher up the hill from where I was sitting. From there, in absolute silence and gentle slow flying movements the entire assembly kind of glided over me and beside my immediate location. Their intended action was both heartrending and inspirational at the same time.
The birds' extraordinary maneuver was a complete surprise to me. During the whole time after I had moved pretty far away from their location, I thought they were not aware of my presence precisely because my position was quite in the distance from where they were. Of course I couldn't have been any more wrong; indeed, all along they were aware that I was in attendance.
After their sentient salutation to my being, the assembly of birds flew back to where their loved one was situated and in silence perched close together on the trees closest to where the motionless toddler crow rested.
Angelic Humans...
During my duration in that part of the world, out of the blue I encountered five (2 males and 3 females) very special individuals, up to that time they were all strangers to me. Out of the five, three approached me, one the other way around and one was just there---on the fence so to speak.
In their own unique ways, each of these five people had remarkable souls. In fact, four of these had highly cultivating souls, and one needed a little tuning I think. Moreover, two of the five I suspect were abundantly aware that they were accompanied by this shining feature, while the other two I don't believe they were fully conscious of this amazing facet in their make-up. As for the fifth; I'm not sure, either way was possible.
Delighted to say that not only I enjoyed tremendously the rather brief interaction I had with each and every one of these advanced persons, I must also acknowledge that in a diversification of ways I also benefitted from each and every one of them.... In their own unique ways, each of the five had the capacity to uplift one's spirit. Moreover, without even being aware that they had become contributors, File 22-CMA has been an even bigger beneficiary out of these 5 encounters, and for which I am truly beholden. I very much hope they received a little something out of me in return.
Indeed, all five were interesting. With one of them (the second one of the five I had bumped into, in chronological order) we had arranged to go hiking in the Garibaldi Region and specifically at the meadows just by the foot of Black Tusk, a place of pure magnificence she had never been to before. This one was the youngest of all five, her age was somewhere in the middle between my little ones and me.
She was also someone who seemed to enjoy the outdoors a great deal, and alike me, she too was a person who appreciated solitude, at least this is the impression her bearing gave me. The other thing that I had in common with this girl was that alike me, she too was making her money in the financial world in some area that involved the exchange and fluctuation of international currencies or something to the effect, whereas I was making/generating (or losing for that matter) the bulk of mine especially for my research purposes in the arenas where publicly traded stocks traded.
Speaking of financial affairs, during my time away and because of the time differentiation I was afforded the expediency to follow the stock market activity on my laptop from 6:30 in the morning and until I will leave for my day's field adventures.
For two reasons however I was not afforded the convenience to do trades from home, unless of course I had deemed it okay to do so right near the opening of the market in which case I would have had to use my cell phone---long distance. Anyways, the biggest reason was that I had to leave the house early in the morning, I couldn't possibly have waited until the stock exchange would close, and reason two because the internet connection to the old laptop kept crashing. Using my cell then on my hike down became the means by which I could try to do my trading when and if I deemed wise.
A couple of times I even tried the public telephone wherever and whenever I could find a public telephone after my hike down to civilization. I vividly remember one time the kid had called me exactly at the time when I was searching for a public telephone to do my trading and I was agitated because I couldn't find one, so I had to explain myself why I was tense. Well, the insensitivity some people have I'd say; instead of being sympathetic towards my immediate problem, the kid had burst into laughter. Luckily this little episode had occurred close to the time I was to visit one of the most welcoming and most engaging places in this world for me.
The story involving the telephone was just a transient inconvenience of no consequence whatsoever. On the other hand, the thought alone of yet again reaching the region of Garibaldi and specifically the divine meadows of Black Tusk was thrilling and had not only dwarfed but had in fact erased any little disturbances that might have occurred in my world that week.
The prospect of once again finding myself in this much beloved locale thrilled me from here to Heaven and all the way back. This is a topographic setting on whose behalf half of my soul refuses to follow me back home from there since the first time of many years ago I have visited this place of nothing but exquisiteness.
Every time I have traversed these breathtaking alpine meadows of absolute solitude, I could actually hear a special peacefulness. Each and every time I find myself in this riveting place; somehow, even without my consent, the spiritual, intellectual and emotional constituents of my being are being transferred somewhere differently. Unfailingly, every time I find myself in this superb place; spontaneously, I yearn vividly for something very dear but do not quite know what it is.
The landscape comprising these meadows and the wide mountainous ranges everywhere nearby and as far as the eye can see, are both spellbinding and energizing. The sight of the delicate alpine vegetation of this magical place especially during the month of July when the botanical species found there are in a rush to display their spectacular blossoms, is unparalleled. The beautiful and gregarious Canada jays of course, are another of these meadows' allure.
I have never been there in winter, but it's not difficult to imagine that the weather conditions must be terribly harsh, but I'm willing to speculate that not even the un-forgivingness of Canadian winters is capable of attenuating the force of this place's serenity.
In the sheer splendor of this place's vastness, conceivably there must be a portal (if such a thing existed) connecting the immediate realm from the parallel Cosmos, to this world...that's how awe-inspiring and composed this place is.
Regrettably, we didn't quite make it to Garibaldi. Halfway on our way to our destination to where we would have left my companion's vehicle and then proceed on foot along the zigzagging trail throughout the face of the entire mountain and which would have brought us before the gracious meadows, we decided to turn back.
Because of adverse weather conditions we had reasoned that it would have turned out to be a very cloudy day right through. In other words, because of the high elevation, we thought that we would be all day long in thick fog possibly even rain. Moreover, we took into consideration that the weather had the potential to turn risky, though not entirely threatening at the point of the decision to turn back.
Not going to Garibaldi and specifically to the Black Tusk meadows that day for me was quite a letdown, but we ended up taking the ferry to Bowen Island instead which was enjoyable, but not quite what would have been had we had stayed the course in accordance with our original plan. And just to tease us perhaps, once on the boat, the weather turned out to be wonderful and sunny and stayed that way for the rest of the day.
And although I was disappointed that I had missed the opportunity that day to find myself once more by the Black Tusk Meadows simply because of miscalculating the mood of the weather, it wasn't all lost on that front I had thought to myself once we had turned back. As far as I was concerned I was going to find myself in the Garibaldi National Park and specifically in my darling locale anyways, just a week or so later. But, going twice would have been even grander.
As it was, I had reserved the last week of my time away to spend it with two young people.... My little one with one of her friends were to join me. I had already prepaid for my little one's air fare and shelter. Upon the children's arrival I was to rent a car for a week and we would have spent the week hiking and going places accessible only by car. And naturally of course, one of those places would have been the Garibaldi alpine plateaus at the foot of Black Tusk.
Last minute things changed and the kids ended up not coming and I of course altogether missed my chance to find myself in the much-beloved Black Tusk meadows. There is always next time, I suppose.....
*
The third of the five individuals, without doubt had crossed my path purposely. Earlier and somewhere about I suppose, probably my being had left her with an impression good enough for her to seek me out and in turn engage me in intelligent and attention-grabbing conversation and such where it provided the window to look at interesting things from an angle not easily noticeable.
This peculiar yet wonderfully-presented person also took the time to show me the way to breathtaking ocean bays which I didn't quite know how to get to on my own. For a human being, this individual was perceptibly different and definitely vastly developed. This person was also highly alert to the world around her. I wish I had taken her email to communicate with her, but it wasn't the case, regrettably.
*
One of the other five individuals from the advanced side I had the fortune of crossing paths with; though a very busy person, nonetheless had allocated enough time to guide me to very impressive rocky cliffs somewhere along the ocean which I ended up visiting almost on an everyday basis after I had been introduced to them by him. On the face of these cliffs, one particular spot turned out to be of inestimable value in terms of making calculations in association with this compelling File.
Except from the ocean side, this particular place on the face of this vertical solid rock cliff was completely hidden and had I not been guided to it, in all probability I would not have discovered it on my own. Absolutely, this was very much an exclusive location and I specifically went there on both tidal (low and high) occurrences, at separate times of course. From this spot, having to watch the water as it channeled away from the shoreline before my eyes was an experience so ever gripping and influential.
Likewise, having to stand witness before the immense power of the water as it found its place back all the way to the shore line where the water meets the land at high tide, was just as powerful and riveting an incident, but of a different kind as compared with the exhilarating feeling when the water would be retreating from the intertidal zone. I have been an eyewitness to hundreds of these occurrences before, but having to observe the low and high tides while in process from this point of vantage, was dissimilar and definitely very unique an experience. Of course, I had synchronized my timing there with the phases of the moon.
*
Coincidentally, no more than a day or two prior to having encountered this insightful and highly cultured individual and who so thoughtfully had taken the time to bring me to the special place on the face of a sea-cliff, I had met with an acquaintance from a long time ago.
Over the years, the few times I had come together with this acquaintance I had a great time. In addition to being a refined individual, this person also happened to posses a fun and agreeable character. Anyways, this time around we were to have dinner either at Shannon Falls or in one of the trendy Restaurants in Horseshoe Bay.
On our way to our destination and strictly on my behalf, my acquaintance made a little detour so that to show me a place with an impeccable view over the ocean and dazzling scenery at every direction. Unbeknownst to me at the time, this was the very location where the inconspicuous place on the rocky cliff was located. In essence, by chance she had brought me to the top layer of a precipice and precisely above the special place on the face of that sea cliff. We had stopped there for a while to absorb the loveliness of nature before us.
*
Now, only a couple of days after my arrival in Vancouver, at the very bus station where I would take the bus home every night, I came across the first of these five special people. I'm saying the first, simply because I had met him before I had the other four. This individual was something else.... In addition to being extraordinarily pleasant, elegantly spoken and a handsome looking man, he was also a total gentleman.
While in light conversation in progress, I remember him telling me that if I needed anything not to hesitate in letting him know. To explain his generosity and given the fact that he already knew that I was not a native of Vancouver, it is possible that I looked lost. Or, it may have been because by this time I had already missed terribly the two little oxygen sources in my life, and this was what he had sensed. Anyways, he left me with a choice of a couple of names with which to address him and I chose C.
By chance, several times after our initial encounter C and I kept bumping into each other right at the very bus station we first met. By this time he had already courteously invited me to have dinner with him, which of course I refused and instead I suggested that when convenient for both of us, we go for a coffee one day in late afternoon near the ocean.
This of course was the time when I normally would take a fairly long break from the File and I had made this known to him. At the same time, straightforward I made myself clear to C that I was there in the hopes of meeting a special Sea-Star.... In addition to being thoroughly accurate, this was also intended as a clear message and which my new acquaintance understood very well.
In retrospect I should have communicated the same message in a more diplomatic manner, but it was what it was and when I thought of it, there was no way to retrieve my unnecessary discourtesy, after all he---the C had only asked of me to join him for supper. Though I was aware of my impoliteness, I surely made no attempt to correct my uncomplimentary way of refusal. Anyways, eventually and only after I ascertained that there wasn't a woman somewhere waiting for him, we arranged to have supper together just two days prior to my departure.
He had made reservations at a classy restaurant somewhere in picturesque Deep Cove. Absolutely; as he had promised, the restaurant's ambiance was elegant and delightfully inviting. The establishment's menu however for a vegan vegetarian was highly questionable and a matter of course which was of no consequence to me because I wasn't all that hungry, I had already eaten my tomato and the rye bread by the rocks before the magnetism of the ocean. Besides, in addition to being delicious, the fresh bread which came along with the main dish would have been sufficient for me even if I were to be starving.
Very much so, over the course of the supper we had an enjoyable time. And like two good and long time friends do after a long intermission of not having seen each other, we discussed all sorts of things. It surely felt as if I had known this person for a long time.... That's how comfortable I felt in the presence of this individual.
And although not at all in my nature Professor; I suppose, I can also turn myself into a hypocritical organism on occasion provided that is, that it was over something harmless.... At some point during the course of the meal, the waitress inquired whether the food was to my satisfaction, but instead of saying that it was inedible, I opted to say to the girl to convey my complements to the chef. And by the way, the expensive dish consisted of pasta saturated in some insipid white sauce.
*
As for the fifth Angelic-type individual; I came across this one inside a bus which was headed for Horseshoe Bay from Vancouver. I was headed for Horseshoe Bay to take the ferry for Bowen Island. In the course of the half an hour ride or so, next to me rather silently was seated a First Nations lady from the Indian village I had visited earlier. She was accompanied by her husband or boyfriend and another man who was their friend and who was from another reservation in Nanaimo, if I remember correctly.
As I was seated there quietly; out of the blue one of the two men asked me whether I was visiting there from Norway, and even when I told him that I was from La Belle Provence and specifically beautiful Montreal, he still thought I was there from Norway. In no time at all after this, all of these three well-spoken people had engaged me in jovial conversation and which I reciprocated. I was told that the pair was to be the guest of the friend for a whole week at his reserve because he had just spent a week with them at their house on their reserve.
During the course of our conversation I also discovered that the couple was sharing their home with two cats which they enjoyed. I don't know about other times, but in this day, at this moment all three of these individuals were pleasurably joyful. I could almost see that the female's supremely cultivated soul as it in jubilation was shining throughout her being, and this was a matter which I don't think this lady was aware of.
For the short extent of time that it took all four of us to walk side by side on our shared path and before it would have split and parted ways, I took the time to absorb as much as possible of my good fortune which behaved as if it had originated from a dazzling pond and as if it had conspired to come my way that day. Though the circumstances by which I bumped into these three individuals couldn't have been more down to Earth; nonetheless, out of that encounter I had with the three First Nation's citizens, I took infinite pleasure in their company.
Moreover, because I had sensed that it would have been highly improbable for our paths to have crossed again, I had invested every minute I was given with the individuals in that small assembly to silently celebrate what all three of them represented, but especially the female whose soul was in celebration. Indeed, this was just a transient meeting.
Truly, my accidental encounter with the three First Nations people was no less lovely and divine than a bouquet of wild roses; but like roses, it too was accompanied by thorns.... Although I rather hadn't; nevertheless, I became aware of a peculiar thing...this irregular matter was circling in the air and about in the vicinity where I and the three Native people located.
And though bizarre; still, I noticed that all the white people who were seated near to us in that bus seemed not to understand as to why a Nordic-looking white female would bother conversing with three Indians.
These co-passengers' bearing revealed somewhat, actually more than somewhat (several of them had in fact formed a deep frown on their foreheads) that they had silently demurred the conviviality that had been fostered during the short trip between these three Native persons and I.
* * *
Now; traversing on a land far away from home, and considering the fact that I'm someone who hardly ever seeks out to make acquaintances; under these conditions then; all on their own what were the chances, that my being would have been touched by five individuals of such remarkably beautiful temperament and only by one from the other side?
Unless it was all just a coincidence, in this particular case, the five to one ratio tells me that maybe; just maybe, the majority of humans on this Earth are fabricated from the splendid material after all.
One thing I'm nearly sure though; and if I had to bet on this, I would then have bet that all of the five impressive individuals whom I had the privilege of meeting, weren't strangers to the communities where Angelic Beings come from.... They just aren't quite aware of this, I conjecture.
Assuming Professor that I am correct in my presupposition about the majority of the human-kind constituent being fabricated from the polished material, could then that explain why You will invest the time and energy that You do in the interest of this Earth's world at large? This said however; it could be for precisely the reverse reason, which of course makes far more sense to me.
The Other from the Other Side...
Sometime during the middle of this trip, I also came across one person from the other side.... Absolutely, this episode was a strong reminder of the others' existence. One fine day and ironically enough this was a day I was particularly cheerful and relaxed, out of the blue I encounter this other person I rather hadn't.
From my location at the ocean's rocky edge and while up to my knees in water at a very low tide, all of a sudden I spotted someone at the entrance of the forest immediately after the shore in this rather isolated locale of special appeal. Though it was in the middle of a gorgeous afternoon, all of a sudden the harmony of my surroundings and the rhythmic murmur of the waves as well as the talk of the family of crows nearby I had enjoyed infinitely up to this time, had all disappeared in an instance and at the precise moment I noticed this disagreeable life form.
And as if that was not enough, this person's timing of appearance coincided with the time when I would normally take time out to rest, swim, sunbathe, eat some of the watermelon still in the container and if necessary adjust my notes of the day if any.
Everything about this individual indicated that he was up to no good. This someone had a distinct ominous air about him. It was highly unlikely that he was from around there, nor did he appear to be someone who was there on a nature adventure. I was caught by surprise because this was one of the safest locales in that part of the world and one of the primary reasons I had sought it out.
And although this individual had every right to be there, spontaneously nonetheless, this person's wretched posture had frightened me quite a deal. Without ever saying a word, this miserable organism like a predator in the jungle motionless had focused his eyes intensely on my direction for a prolonged time.... It wasn't that he was just glancing.
I judged that this frightful figure was interested in my back-pack which was situated atop a boulder at low tide in the middle of the shore between me and him but likely he never made a move for it though he could have and could easily have run away with it triumphantly. Every instinct in me alerted me to hurry away and I did as soon as I hastily grabbed my belongings except for one item.
This item was a pair of sandals which earlier I had hung on a huge tree stump which had been stationed at the edge of the shore just about where this person was standing. Surely, I wasn't going to retrieve the pair of sandals at this moment, that chore had to wait. Anyways, as soon as I sped away, without ever saying a word this creep crept behind me for a while and until I came close enough to homes found alongside the seashore.
And that was not all...this person was not the only unpleasant thing I encountered on that day. While walking on the sea walk on my way to a rocky location where I would habitually stop to rest and eat my evening meal, I stopped at Navy Jack's Garden to eat a handful of berries right from the plentiful blackberry bushes that are found there. Once I had eaten enough, I turned back to leave and right by the side of the rail-track crossing I bumped into a rather insignificant sign, but large enough. Somehow though, I had missed the sign's presence on my way to where the berries were.
On that sign the names of 10 kinds of herbicides were written, but alas, by this time I had consumed plenty and to my heart's content of the contaminated berries. The sign indicated that they were making use of these chemicals and that they had sprayed with them on both sides of the railway tracks to kill the vegetation and that this was something they were doing repeatedly.
One would have thought the city officials would have employed students for the duration of their summer recess to cut and trim the vegetation. Doing this, would not only have employed the young people, more importantly would have spared the environment from these lethal and disease provoking and sickness cultivating innovations.
Also, due to the fact that this environmental legalized crime was taking place in one of humanity's most wealthiest neighbourhoods, if not the most affluent community on this Earth, one would have thought that this toxic spraying and pollution spreading would have been prohibited at least within the boundaries of this municipality. Regrettably, it wasn't the case at all in spite of the fact that the West Vancouver community is by and large comprised of millionaires and multimillionaires.
Had these effectively influential and in point of fact greatly prevailing people demanded the prohibition of these chemicals, with just about incontestable certainty they would have had their way without a fuss from anyone. I am very surprised to know that such highly informed people would have omitted to tend to this essential affair in their midst.... Quite inexplicable.
It wasn't even a matter that these dominant folks couldn't or wouldn't have prevailed against the management of the said municipality or of the rail-track officials if they had tried to ban the spraying of these hostile to life chemicals. On the contrary, they would have had their way in a flash without or at worst with minute argument because as a rule wherever on Earth this class of people congregate or do business, they dictate to the government (at all levels) officials, not the other way around.
If these very affluent and very knowledgeable people from this well-off district didn't see the necessity to avoid contaminating their environment or didn't care about the state of their ecology and the wellbeing of their children or about the comfort of the very senior citizens which were plentiful and which were everywhere in this locality (especially those sensitive to these harsh agents), or their pets, or the health and safety of the wildlife around their community or even if they hadn't worried about protecting their trees from these poisonous hazards, one then concludes that these dreadful anti-life creations wouldn't be outlawed any time soon anywhere, let alone on a Global scale.
Needless to say, after reading the cocktail of chemicals on that sign, I felt the need to rinse myself immediately. Rinsing off this nasty brew from the surface of my skin straight away was in fact an extreme requirement. As for the amount that had been absorbed through my pores, I could actually feel its malevolent workings. At any rate, since I was far away from home where I could have showered off the offensive cocktail of toxins, there was only one other available option in sight.....
Despite the fact that it was quite late in the day and the temperature a bit chilly, just about immediately after I had discovered that I had contaminated myself with a poisonous concoction made out of anti-life creations, I took a dip into the ocean in an effort to rinse off as much as possible of the poisonous herbicides my being had inadvertently come into contact with while I had brushed myself against the sprayed vegetation at the time of berry picking.
The following names belong to the chemical herbicides that were written on the rather inconspicuous sign I encountered adjacent to the garden after I had stopped to eat berries.
Round-up Original
Arsenal
Desormole
Garlon 4
Karmex I DF
Telar
2,4-D Amine 500
Glyfos
Vantage
Vanquish
I must also say that while I was eating the berries from that location at this particular day, I knew something was wrong with them because they tasted different and kind of acrid, but the thought of chemical contamination never came to mind.... A couple of days earlier a lady who was tending to a lot of appealing vegetables on the premises there had said that this was an organic garden. One can never be careful enough, I suppose.
Happy to say, this time around my biological organism escaped the potential shock effect of these herbicidal poisons, but the end result could easily have been very different.
*
Truly, this had not been a promising day for me. And although I have never been a superstitious individual, I must admit that the persistent old myth which says that episodes be pleasant or unpleasant occur in a cluster of three, did cross my mind at some point. This Global parable was certainly applicable to me in this day.
Earlier when I felt it necessary to run away from that unflattering individual, I had grabbed my backpack and my clothing such as towel, skirt and shirt and whatever else from the rock in a dash. I just needed to get away from there in a hurry and surely I wasn't going to waste time to pack things neatly or do things properly. And naturally of course, I had only invested a split second to put on my long skirt before I fled away from the presence of that intimidating and unstable individual who so thoughtlessly had interrupted my day's schedule.
As soon as I had found myself on safer grounds, that is after I was no longer being trailed, from the sea shore I made my way up-hill through a little forested pathway which brought me to a little quiet road which was more of a lane rather than an actual road. One side of the lane was laced with of blackberries in rich fruition, and I was in the process of reaching for a couple of them. Anyways, right there and before I was given the chance to collect myself, headed the opposite direction I encountered a handsome and good-looking middle-aged couple---a man and woman.
The man gave me a pleasant smile which I reciprocated mechanically, but, concurrently and in the presence of his female companion he was in the process of making a grievous mistake. His action; though involuntary I imagine, had the potential of costing him, dearly perhaps....
Though entirely innocent and quite natural, he glimpsed for quite a few extended moments at the upper part of my being which at that moment was covered only with a standard bikini-top, exactly what I was wearing when I fled the shore from that fear-provoking person from the other side.
And although this man's rather forbidden, yet innocent look lasted for only a handful of seconds; alas, the lady by his side had picked up on it. Everything was happening very fast, nonetheless, as the couple proceeded on their way and just before bypassing me I saw her grabbing the man's hand forcefully and kept it tight while at the same time she gave me a lingering vitriolic look.
Though abundantly comical an episode; still, what a misguided being I thought. None of that was necessary, after all I wasn't far from the water where other females would be seen wearing only a swimming attire made out of much less material then my top was made of. If she only knew that I had just run away from a very sinister looking individual, perhaps my being there would not have bothered her as much, at least one hopes.
The lady had a problem, and probably on a continuous basis must be difficult for her to watch females wearing blouses and all kinds of dresses which left equal or greater exposure of their chest then my attire at that time.
The fool, what had crossed her mind when she gave me that acerbic look I wondered? Did she really think I had brought myself there and I was about to snatch away her male companion? I absolutely hate to see women belittle themselves, at whatever level or circumstance.
I suppose, this peculiar individual never sensed that I was totally harmless and perhaps in need of a friendly face at the moment we happened to cross paths. Of course, nor could she have guessed that while in this field study adventure I had chosen to go about in this part of the world for three central reasons. One being that during my field adventure's duration, I needed to be as many times as possible by the Capilano River and precisely by its mouth, the location where the two bodies of water met.
It was there where I made a number of my most relevant calculations in relation to the study's File.
Secondly, I had sought this entire region out because of its safety features. When out on field research work, more often then not I need to be in isolated places because that is where what I must explore and observe is located. Therefore, I can't possibly be in areas where the safety factor is iffy.
Of course, absolute safety exists nowhere, but one can venture to maximize one's safety or minimize the reverse for that matter; and surely, at least to my understanding, overall this was one of the safest areas for my purpose while away.
Thirdly, even without having to have a car I had easy access to the sea-shore all the way from the Capilano estuary to Bowen Island. In addition to being an expansive geographic location of tantalizing and breathtaking appeal from every angle one looked at it, its sea-shore line was even more vast because it meandered for most of the way. Surely it was enough and was very much suitable for what it was it had brought me there for.
The unending intertidal zone I encountered at this widespread terrain, obviously when at low tide, was out of this world, really. Every place I came upon this system, each was endowed with a rich dimension of its own in perfect arrangement and cooperation. As I ventured alongside these ecological marvels, even though for only a miniscule moment in time, I felt privileged to bear witness to something so superbly agreeable, so alive, so luxurious and so powerful.
Intertidal zones are incredible biospheres capable of housing and nurturing a fascinating diversity of species. Of course, intertidal zones can't be anything less than fascinating locations because it is there where the ocean's and the land's edges begin or end. It is too bad that all the way through on the surface of this energetic Orb, human habitat would still be permitted to invade, assault and disfigure what has been left out of these precious and irreplaceable ecospheres.
Indeed, intertidal zones are the places where the most interesting metamorphoses transpire and it is there where all of this Planet's core systems (land, water, and air) converge. Theirs is an especially rich environment not only for biological observations of all sorts but also excessively suitable places for those interested in physics from a different perspective and definitely these are highly amenable environments for those interested in observing the workings of a number of the guiding natural laws.
Moreover, in accordance with a fairy-story not well known, intertidal zones (some better than others) are supposed to offer inconceivable opportunity to explore for those who have interest in parallel systems or if you will parallel dimensions-universes, or simply, parallel worlds.
Whether this myth is valid or not, is another story altogether; nonetheless, it is believed that such opportunity presents itself subtly and each time it happens to occur, lasts only for microseconds.
No matter how one views this engaging zone, the intertidal zone always has a special attraction to it. Even the most indifferent amongst humans or most stupid for that mater, must sense this zone's magnetic appeal.
Though not entirely achievable; nonetheless, I did my utmost best not to disturb the ecosystems of this special zone. To my regret however, in the course of traversing on top of this invigorating system, on occasion I ended up stepping on a number of mussels and microscopic others perhaps.
And There He Was...
This is "Handsome" again (in the centre); with his family.
Intertidal Zone, British Columbia, August 2010.
On my very first week of field exploration in this auspicious part of this Planet; and precisely on the third day of this awe-inspiring field research adventure, things began to shape up favourably for me.... As I went about in one of the world's loveliest environments intensely combing the area for my study's primary subject matter, somewhere between the Capilano estuary and Horseshoe Bay I encountered the one I had come here for.
Oh my dearest Professor, even if I had tried to, it would not have been possible to express my felt emotions.... At first sight I was enchanted by this superb creation.... From the very moment I had laid my eyes on him I knew it was a him because everything about this exquisite and handsomely designed life-form suggested that it couldn't have been anything different.
Prior to finding him though, I had thought something had happened to the Sea Stars. I couldn't find one. In fact I was in search of them from the very day I had set foot in Vancouver. Everything had been arranged so that I could be there in the morning of my traveling day, at the same time my landlady had very thoughtfully offered to pick me up from the airport and which I appreciated greatly. So, no time was wasted from the beginning. Within half an hour after my landlady and I had arrived at home I had already left and soon thereafter I had found myself by the intertidal Zone, but nowhere I could come across Sea Stars.
Now what were the chances that I would have come upon this particular Sea Star and would have been the first one after searching for three days without spotting not even one, until of course I had come across the one which ended up giving me in abundance what I needed?
Up to the time I had stumbled upon this Sea Star I had come here for, I truly thought they were not around and that I would have been lucky if I were to see one, whereas previously I would see clusters and clusters of them without having to look for one. Previously however, neither was I studying members of this astonishing species nor observing any of them with a particular set of interests in mind. So it was logical then to assume that I would altogether have missed any activity of interest to me that might have taken place within the community of Sea Stars.
Although any other time their absence perhaps might not have been as obvious to me as it had been this time, this time however I had become fully conscious of their not being in attendance. It was eerie.... After I had spent hours looking for them and while I had sat on a boulder overlooking the expansive limits of the ocean before me; involuntarily, every bit of my being had been conquered by a sense of great loss. Was this a situation where another one of God's creations was at the brink of extinction? I had questioned.
Luckily, this magnificent species was still around, just not easily within my reach at this time. Due to changes in climate and specifically due to the unusually high temperatures Vancouver was experiencing within the last few years, was enough it seems to have influenced the members of this marine life-form's preference of location. They were not eager to come closer to the shore. No doubt human activity has disturbed the habitats of marine wild-life and everyone else's for that matter, but when I see Sea Stars dried up in the shelves of humanity's boutiques, not only do I feel deeply sad, but the entirety of my being cringes as well.
After asking them, I was told by divers that there were plenty around, but they had stayed in deeper waters. Eventually I came across a number of Sea Stars at different places, but nothing like before. And certainly, during the entire field exploration, I came across no other Sea Star like Handsome. All the others had their legs or arms intact and undamaged; but please don't get me wrong, this in fact delighted me. I was thrilled about their good condition. Handsome of course is the Sea Star which appears on the cover page in the beginning of this text, and in the other two photos.
I also asked quite a few people other than the divers if they had seen Sea Stars as of late. If anyone would have seen them, those people then should have been the ones. Oddly enough, until I had posed this question, nobody was aware that they were nearly absent from the intertidal zone.
I even went to the city hall of W. Vancouver to inquire why Sea Stars were not around and whether they had killed them. I was told it was not the case. The reply however was not concise, but this was expected because it was after all the receptionist I was talking to. As it was, I had gone there at noon and everyone else who could have given a better answer had gone for lunch. Since I'm not partial to ambiguities, although at times ambiguities are acceptable and even necessary; at any rate, after her reply I proceeded to ask the individual before me if she would have known in the event they had been exterminated, her response was, "not necessarily." I'm pretty sure though they hadn't harmed them. Their absence however was very conspicuous.
*
When I encountered the Sea Star of my observations; when I finally did, this divine creature was submerged in about a foot of water and I literally sat down beside it until the water became too deep for the reason that the tide was in reverse at this time. As was expected of me, by this time I had already named this fascinating life-form "Handsome." It goes without saying that I visited him again and again every time I was given the opportunity.
As I touched him gently, it felt as if I had come across someone very dear in my world whom I had not seen for a very long time. It wasn't however until later in the day when normally I would take time out to rest and swim when I took the time to reflect on the profound extent of my discovery earlier that day. And like a kid waiting for Santa, I too could hardly wait for the next day when the intertidal zone where Handsome was located would have been free of water.
He was perfect. The regenerating stage of his arm couldn't have been more excellent. I observed the rebuilding process to have been very-very different from what I had imagined it to be previous to having met Handsome.
Having to come upon this special Sea Star, especially considering that only a small number of Sea Stars were around and within my reach, I couldn't have been luckier. As I observed this lovely of loveliest of creatures, in addition to feeling grateful for my good fortune, I actually felt overwhelmingly privileged. Had I stood before the majesty of the Queen of England, his holiness the Pontiff from the Vatican municipality and the Respected Dali Lama of Tibet assembled, no disrespect intended; but, their prominence couldn't possibly have given me the emotional thrill; not even close to the degree this little creature alone had showered me with. Indeed, in composed jubilation this little being had managed to touch the very nucleus of my soul.
Truly, like a mother I felt very protective of him. In fact, at some point as soon as I spotted two rather small bracelets quite in the immediate periphery of Handsome, I picked them up and my first instinct had been to toss them far away from him in whatever direction. But then I refrained from doing so and instead opted to wrap them in a tissue and place them in one of my backpack's pockets with the intent on my way to dry land to dispose of them in the first garbage container I would have come across. One of the bracelets was gold in colour and the other silver and when I had found them they were together as if someone had placed them there.
When I spotted the pair, the first thing that traversed through my mind was that in all probability they had been manufactured in some underdeveloped Country (emerging Country) and if so, most likely in their make-up contained harmful substances such as arsenic metalloid, lead, mercury and that sort of poisonous matter. I therefore, spontaneously felt the need to have them as far away as possible from there because they presented a danger in the delicate regenerating process Handsome was undergoing at this time. The logic to this was: chances were the toy bracelets were continually emitting (leached out) truly nasty toxins from their poisonous metal constituents.
Anyways, so enchanted I was with Handsome that I entirely forgot about the bracelets. In fact they stayed at the bottom of the pocket where I had placed them and it wasn't until several weeks after my return home when I discovered that they were still there. By this time, the golden colour had been mangled up and twisted badly. No surprise there, because my backpack had undergone heavy duty service while away. The silver colour however, had not been deformed at all, this one had stayed rock solid.
As soon as I had realized that they were all along in the pocket, the metallic poison issue once again entered my mind. After I would have disposed of them, the intent was to pronto decontaminate my backpack by means of washing and rewashing it. Anyways, the precise moment I was in the motion of throwing them away, the kid was standing nearby and wanted to see them before I had discarded them.
The kid looked on the inside on the insides of the bracelets, this was something which had never crossed my mind of doing. On the contrary, the two times I had come in contact with them, it resulted that twice I had attempted to get rid of them. On the inside of the gold coloured bracelet the number 24 and the letter k were written. No wonder why it had been twisted. 24k gold is pure gold and therefore very soft. As for the other, in all probability it was fabricated out of silver; but, it could also be that it was made out of platinum.
* *
All encompassing, this field experience has been beyond description and thrilling outside the realms of my wildest imaginings. Prior to fully embarking in this Field study, I had not expected that I would have come across 90% of the things that I have. It almost seemed as if nothing had been accidental with File 22-CMA. And although at some point this field adventure had come to its near close; still, it wasn't over yet. Indeed, there were still awe-inspiring surprises in store.
For the reason that I enjoy mountainous terrains tremendously, I had in advance allocated the last day before my departure back home to go hiking high up a mountain within my reach. Well, in this day it poured rain from early in the morning and throughout the day without stopping.
As if to punish me for something it seemed, the whole of my duration away, this had been the only day which had rained nonstop. And although the rain was very much in need and had been much welcomed, it could however have come a day before or a day after the day of my scheduled hike. Due to the rainy conditions obviously then, the hike had to wait for some other time and I instead in the company of an umbrella, as usual descended to the sea shore through the Capilano Pacific Trail.
Once I had reached the place where the Capilano River met the ocean, I could have done a number of things and the most probable was that I would have gone to the library and spent time there. Somehow however, I recognized that my spirit was longing to go where Handsome was located.... I very much needed to say goodbye. The fact that he would have been in deep water due to the high tide conditions was of no consequence. I just felt being about in his proximity on the shore.
To reach his location would have taken its toll on my attempt to keep myself dry, but this would have had no impact whatsoever on my wish to get there; besides, since childhood I have enjoyed walking in the rain, the rain therefore was of no consequence. Worst scenario, the lowest part of my body would have gotten wet in which case my feet were already soaking by this time. While on my way west to the location where my beloved Sea Star was recuperating and precisely about in the middle of the Sea Walk corridor, an individual walking opposite to my direction said to me "she's around the corner and is headed this way."
"And who might that be?" I replied.
"The whale," he replied back in utter surprise of my ignorance.
Needless to say, without even taking the time to say thank you, I dashed to where the stranger had said the whale was. Oh dear Lord, indeed she was there and pretty close to the shore near the boulders by the water's edge. She was going about her way merrily. She was feeding.
Every time she would surface which was in intervals of 11 to 12 seconds, occasionally longer, it was as if I was looking in the distance at a place both tangible and intangible, yet a place so close which stood between this Earth and another realm.... That's how powerful and how peaceful at the same time this whale was as she went about in utter grace. What an auspicious incident this was!!!!! In her presence, I was humbled.
Before I would resume my walk to my destination, I followed her for about 55 minutes. All along she had stayed close to the shore, so close in fact where I could differentiate all of the while spots on her tail. She was way beyond magnificence. Apparently, this Gray Whale had been spotted around the waters of Vancouver since a couple of months prior to the moment I came across her. This was a very rare happening. The last time a whale of this kind had been seen around those waters was more than 80 or so years ago.
Had not been for the rain, I surely would have missed something very few people on this whole entire Earth are privileged enough to experience. Having to see this astonishing and attention-grabbing life-form in freedom as she went about her life's affairs in the world of her environment, was indeed a gift sent directly from Angel-Land.... That's how splendidly and whole it felt.
Oh, and by the way; I also saw seals, several times actually. These benevolent looking sweethearts have always been one of my favourites. However, a couple of weeks before the thrilling episode involving the whale, while swimming in the ocean right by the cliffs of the Lighthouse Park, I actually saw a dolphin as it joyfully bypassed me. The oceanic darling's movements were utterly poetic. Having to stand witness as I did to something so completely beautiful, even though such a rewarding incident lasted only for few ephemeral moments; nonetheless, it was nothing short of a privilege. This awe-inspiring occurrence was sure to provide me with life-lasting contentment.... And while my proximity to the dolphin was relatively close, it wasn't however as close to the whale's nearness.
Message or Coincidence...??
It was mid-June 2010, and as always (when around these waters) in this lovely day but otherwise ordinary, I had found myself in one of my beloved locales in the middle (literally) of this dazzling, hospitable and alive city---Montreal.
I had left my residence on foot at about 6:10 pm and after I had exited the residential area between my place and a forested landscape of magnificence, I made my way up hill to the summit of one of Mont Royal's peaks. From my location, there were two ways to reach the exact spot of my intent.
For no particular reason, out of the two choices this day I had chosen the narrow pathway which shoots strait up through the densely forested terrain along-side and above the Université De Montréal. Throughout my ascent I had absolutely no hunch (sense) that I was about to be befriended by someone different.
After half an hour of rapid walking after I had left home, I had reached the summit of my destination which was located at a plateau overlooking North-West of Montreal where the revered Laurentian Mountain range cuts through. This was a location I have sought out countless times before this.
Once I had reached my preferred spot; in the inviting sunset I had made myself comfortable on top of one of the huge cement blocks found there. The foliage everywhere about was at its most spectacular phase.... The numerous shades of greens couldn't have been more radiant and alluring. The scene was perfect for the soul's nourishment.
In a parade of loveliness the plants (a number of which powerful Healers no doubt), under the direction of this marvelous Earth's meticulous scientific sophistication, exuberantly were in the midst of a healthy and constructive competition to demonstrate their appreciation of life's cycles.
As I looked down at the roof-top of the luxurious tree-canopies infiltrated as they were by sunbeams of inviting brilliance, with ease I allowed my entire organism but especially my spiritual being to be in unity with the splendour of the natural world before me.
Given the fact that I do not meditate (therefore not in a meditative state); nonetheless, while looking at the sunset, for an instance I would have sworn that I had caught glimpses in the distance somewhat similar to the superb landscapes I had come to know since I was little and which I know to belong to parallel realms/worlds. Of course, what I had glimpsed at at this time were nothing more than just lovely images which resembled beautiful landscapes and which had come about strictly out of cloud formations in the horizon before me.
This said about parallel worlds, I'm fully aware of the reaction of the others from the other side. This others of course and they are plenty of them, without thinking a meter beyond their immediate periphery or seeing beyond their noses, either mock or consider the 'phenomenon' or parallel world as nothing but fictitious tales or just a fragment of some person's vivid imagination.
Peculiarly enough, these others steadfastly had similar opinion of the time travel phenomenon. And though somewhat sad; still, I didn't cared one iota what these bodacious others thought or said about these seemingly intricate subjects, if I did; there would have been one more minuscule dot attached to the mammoth pile of minuscule dots emblematic of these others who insist in keeping humanity in dinosaur time and disconnected from the broader world.
Concomitantly, nor do I ever endeavour to convince anyone of anything least of which of the reality of parallel worlds; it is what it is..... This said, it is my sincere hope that this Cosmic---plain physics 'phenomenon' (not in association with any of humanity's religious tales) will be a part and an everyday thing of an advanced, conscience-enriched, caring, inspired, war-free, empathetic and unified human society of the not-so-distance future. Will this ever take place? Who knows? But, now and then, I certainly fancy in the thought that I could still be around to experience in such an awe-inspiring occasion.
In accordance with what I have experienced on the theme of parallel worlds and in accord with what I have been taught on the subject by the very best, these other Realms (these other tangible worlds) existed so nearby to this rotating Oasis in space---our miraculous Earth on whose radiant landscapes I have been afforded the privilege to journey while on my adventure in this part of the Cosmos at large.
*
Anyways, at this moment it so happened that no other person was around the location where I had sat on the cement bloc, but before long though, I was visited by a crow bird. Without the slightest hesitation he/she landed on the neighbouring cement block about 30 centimeters or so (about one foot) away from the one I had perched myself on.
And while I had never in person experienced interaction of this kind between wild crows and humans before, nevertheless, I attributed the bird's bold actions as nothing other than the creature being interested in the bag of peanuts I had brought with me and which I had placed in the open by my side. Concurrently, I must also say that I have never allowed myself to believe in any of humanity's superstitions about crows or in any of the others for that matter, nor will I ever permit my thoughts to succumb to these sorts of irrational myths.
Although I have had very close encounters with various species of birds; still, I had never previously been in such close proximity with this genus. As I looked at this individual crow, I was stunned by the bird's beauty and physical perfection. It had to have been a male because this bird was handsome. His choice to come so close to my nearness was unreal, yet so touchable and concrete.
Within a couple a minutes the odd visitor indeed ended up filling up its beak with peanuts and curried the treat away where its companion was about fifty meters in the distance. Once there, he dropped the treat on the floor and covered it with pebbles. Soon enough, on foot he traversed back to my place and after an effortless jump landed on the cement block only this time closer to me. As he moved around slightly, its toes and toenails mingled with the end of my fingers, that's how close we were.
Fair to say, I had extended one of my hands out to the crow's cement block with plenty of peanuts in my palm from which he had made its first load. This time around however, the bird wasn't all that interested in my offering but rather he nibbled a little on the shelled nuts somewhat cautiously for the next ten or so minutes and then without reloading up, he flew away to the direction of the other bird and in tandem off they went.
The following day and the day after that I went back at the exact time and sat at the precise cement block where I had made acquaintance with that atypical crow. I also wore the same clothes and shoes and had brought along the same bag with the same kind of peanuts, but the bird failed to visit me again although I could hear the chitchat of crows as they went about in the vicinity.
* * * * *
In the middle of the day a couple of days later following the episode with the crow, I received an urgent call from my kid who was jogging in the company of a friend at a nearby park in relation to our place. Though this park was located at the edge, it was nonetheless situated more or less in the middle of our residence and the forested pathway which lead to the crest of the mountain where I had encountered the peculiar and handsome crow bird.... With that call, I was summoned to hurry up and meet up with them at their location because a baby bird was on the ground in the middle of the busy pathway unable to move away.
I dropped everything I was doing and within ten-fifteen minutes I was there and what do you know; surprise, it was a blue-blue-coloured-eyed baby crow, not entirely feathered! As I held the starving and vulnerable tiny figure in my hands with the intent to nurture her to maturity and then release her back to the freedom of her world; I couldn't help but think of the encounter I had with the daring crow by the summit of the mountain only a few days before.
Unwillingly, at this precise moment for a miniscule time, vividly my mind also journeyed to a place where I had an unforgettable encounter with someone extraordinarily beautiful when I was a child of about five years of age while I had ventured in a daisy field in Angelic bloom.... Out of the blue it seemed, this radiantly elegant lady was standing by my side and had engaged me in pleasant conversation.... Before she would leave she made me promise to her that I would always pay close attention to unusual happenings because more often then not they represented orchestrated clues attached to pertinent messages.....
This is a factual account in its entirety and the feathered baby with the appealing temperament and whom I have named Messenger; has made it. And though only a crow; still, Messenger has managed to complement even more the state of being of my soul.
Book Two:
Notes From the Energy File...
Events from the Future as Conveyed by an Assembly of Vastly
Knowledgeable Time Travelers...
Once again this is me, at Killarney Lake, Bowen Island.
British Columbia, August 2010.
Since the first and second chapters of this text reflect a great deal on the topic of "change" Professor, I might as well bring to Your attention a communiqué about a matter involving massive transformation. This information was conveyed to me by an assembly of time travelers and cosmic explorers.
{{Before I elucidate on this special communiqué; if I may, I would like to convey to You dear Professor an incident about a cheerless episode which came within my view (literally) this past summer (summer of 2010) sometime during the time I was away on field assignment in B.C.
This episode involves a constant situation of raw inhumanity, extreme shame on the part of politicians and profound sadness all at the same time and which I could have avoided seeing had I chosen to do so. But since I had heard and read so much about this situation and specifically about the location where this situation takes place, I then had the opportunity to see this place with my own eyes. This locality involves the Eastside of Hastings Street and its peripheral streets right on Vancouver 's Downtown Eastside.
This section of the Eastside Hastings place was a neighbourhood which had negatively captured my attention just prior to, and during the Vancouver Winter Olympic Games of 2010 for the reason that a lot had been written and talked about it during this time. In accordance with various reports, the human situation at this place was bleak and by all evidence was getting worse.
And so, since I was a stone's throw away from this situation's epicenter while on the field adventure of 2010, I thought to have a look at this place in person especially if I was to put in writing anything about it. So, I went for it and indeed I saw it with my very own eyes. And although my visit to this place was brief, it was nonetheless enough and certainly was unforgettable.
Coincidentally perhaps; but anyways, the day before I deliberately came across this cheerless incident, while reviewing some matters of importance to my being, I had made a pledge to myself.... Even as I was eating my lunch seated on a rock before the glamorous ocean in perfect communion with this Planet's rhythms, I had pledged that I was not going to waste any of my time in asking permission to have a glimpse of the File involving RNA Identification though a matter utterly fascinating and outright tempting.
Very much so, I was going to honour my own promise to my own self. Conclusively, I was not going to invest time on a theoretical topic such as the RNA File, at least not before I had taken care of the Healer File involving kidney dysfunction and perhaps an array of kidney anomalies in association. Whether the exploration study on the Kidney File was going to be a resounding success, marginally helpful or entirely unsuccessful was rather irrelevant at this point.... What was of importance was that I allocated time to it. With this in mind then, it was necessary that I kept my priorities in order.
At any rate, and even though just theoretical at this point; still, if I had tried to access data, it would have been useless because I knew in advance that the File involving RNA Identification (assuming that such a File existed) was going to remain off-limits to me for the reason that I lacked the required aptitude to figure out this File's subject matter and specifically its unknown workings and branches in association.... That of course and the fact that up to this time I had based my belief that the RNA File existed, strictly on speculative reasoning at best, and on nothing but guesswork.
So there I was, one day while on my way to drop a sample of my manuscript "Green Diamonds" off to a publishing company in Vancouver and precisely on Quebec Street, I took the bus from Marine Drive near the Capilano River to downtown Vancouver. As soon as I got off the bus I found myself in the center of Downtown Vancouver where many of humanity's luxury venues and many of humanity's commanding corporations operated their powerful businesses from.
As I looked around while at a hectic corner with the intent to geographically orient myself, and though I attempted to utilize the Earth's four directional points, I almost became disoriented. Though not expansive due to a lack of space obviously, nonetheless this place resembled a vertical labyrinth fabricated out of narrow and very tall glassy buildings many of which were pale green in colour. This place was densely planted with tall and thin buildings. If I wanted to see the sky nearest to me from the corner I was standing at the point of this observation, I then had to tilt my head all the way backwards and look straight up. Needless to say, it took me a couple of minutes to figure out which direction the north, west, south and east points were.
To reach the headquarters of the publishing company from this location of opulence and glamour and tall buildings, I then had to head east and unavoidably I was to cross a specific location on the East Side of downtown Vancouver and this suited me well because this was the precise section of Hastings street I needed to see for myself and pay attention to. Therefore, concurrently I would have accomplished two errands on this day that had nothing to do with the core of my field research.
First, but only for a split-second I contemplated venturing in this other and much-maligned Eastside Hastings location on foot; at least for a short while, but then I considered the safety aspect of it and decided to take a taxi. Taking a taxi however was a very difficult thing to do for me due to a particular little circumstance that had to do strictly with hygiene. This said, I must stress that there was nothing wrong with the taxis. Surely, visually they were not unclean nor did they have things crawling on their seats, but the fact that countless of all kinds of unknown others had already sat on their seats was a disagreeable situation for me, at least psychologically.... And although an affair utterly repelling, I transferred my organism inside a taxi along with my backpack and all, nonetheless.
On my way to the Publishing House I requested of the taxi driver to tour me a little around the East-side of Downtown Vancouver. The extreme poverty and profuse hopelessness I witnessed in this location not only saddened me to the core but also angered every cell of my being and to the point were previously I was unaware that I had the stuff in me capable of compelling my organism to express this great degree of lividness, which I kept quiet and under control of course.
The shock I received due to what I had subjected my being while I was being driven on the Eastside of Downtown Vancouver was intense. From all angles, the scene here looked entirely poignant. From all points of view, the picture here was completely unacceptable to all acknowledged senses. And although I was looking at this place from the safety of the moving taxi and in spite of its incessant activity and its superfluous commotion; still, it felt as if this man-made 'landscape' was empty. This place was also accompanied by a corrosive and deeply penetrating kind of sadness.
The weighty shock I had been subjected to might have also had to do in part due to the fact that one minute I was in an environment of opulence existing in Vancouver's downtown west section and immediately the next moment it seemed as if I had been transported to a terrorizing zone of a nightmarish planet. Literally, within a few blocks into the Eastside away from Vancouver's downtown core division I had found myself face to face with profuse and staggering poverty of the Hellish kind and certainly most offensive and surely most unacceptable type.
No doubt, without knowing in advance the extent of the stressful environment of East Hastings, I had entered a jurisdiction equal or worse than the worst human neighbourhoods of third-world (developing) Nations undergoing utter tremendous stress and which had just come out of a lengthy and dehumanizing war.
Good thing I did not venture into this unwelcoming place on foot. If I had, doubtful I would have come out of there in the shape I had gone in. In the event I had walked into this forsaken locale, in all likelihood, I would have been instantly fossilized out of sheer fear, but how did the residents of this place survive there I question? This was not a place where one would adapt to its norms or get used to its sorrow and nakedness. All the way around, this was a tough place for anyone to endure, no matter who that one might have been. And in spite of its raucous atmosphere, this place's heavily exuding sadness however was even more overwhelming.
Hard to imagine that a place such as the Eastside Hastings would exist in the 21st Century especially considering that its location was situated in one of humanity's richest and most advanced Nations. Likewise, if one was to consider that this forsaken locale was physically adjacent to a place where the richest (billionaires and multimillionaires) people on this whole entire Planet were residing and actually forming a large contingent, this depressing place's situation then was doubly alarming. What is wrong with these people? Considering the abundance of riches with which these people have been endowed, don't these people then have a sense of responsibility beyond their own selves and beyond their own families? Hmm, that theoretical File concerning RNA Identification might not be all that theoretical after all.
While the taxi driver was driving amidst this brutal environment, at some point I saw a young and very beautiful girl of about 17 to 20 years of age in absolute distress lying flat on the sidewalk surface facing the sky with two other young people, a boy and a girl by her side who ever-so-gently were trying to comfort her. While unable to do anything, I could nonetheless see and sense this young soul's acute suffering and to the point where it will haunt me for the remaining of my time on this Earth. This girl was someone with aspirations and dreams no less than anybody else's. This was also somebody's child and most likely somebody's sibling.
Regarding the issue of how this young girl got to that forsaken and desolate place or regarding the condition she was in, was immaterial at this stage of her life. What was of the essence was the importance of steady and meaningful Government-sponsored social programs such as schooling, rehabilitation, job training, beginning with affordable house availability (even if this is just one room at the most rudimentary level, but safe and clean), job affordability, etc. etc. etcetera.
However (in my humble opinion), in order for these programs to work and be triumphant, these social programs then needed to be guided and directed by strong, sincere and authentic (non-corrupt) individuals (preferably working and strong-willed nuns minus their religious convictions of course) whose primary goal could only be to successfully and speedily get every single individual out of that forsaken place and away from the likes of it.
The incident of the girl was by no means the only one of a tear-jerking nature around this locale.... Everywhere I looked the situation was heartbreaking and shrouded in nothing but bareness. It was evident that many of the people around this place were newly homeless because of lack of low-cost housing and because much of the affordable rental housing had been taken away from tenants by unscrupulous developers and had been tailored to suit the guests of the Olympic Games. However, once the Olympic Games were over, these housing accommodations were not returned back to their original tenants.
In other words, the 2010 Olympic event was used to evict these most defenseless and most vulnerable populations from their homes and the politicians were in compliance with the unscrupulous developers. In fact, it was the legislators who were giving the conscience-deprived developers license to evict these underprivileged and powerless Vancouverites from their homes.
Anyways, with that unfortunate girl by the sidewalk in mind, I couldn't help but think of the self-centered and conscience-destitute Olympic organizers and Olympic enthusiasts of the 2010 Winter Olympic Games who at the expense of social programs invested heavily in something feeble and on something of no substance.
Olympic events and the two weeks or so of extravagant Olympic parties attached to them and which are paid and sponsored generously with taxpayers' money, but strictly for the benefit of the ultra-wealthy and the ultra-rich corporations, are hardly of any use to the ordinary citizens of any given Olympic host city. If anything, the ordinary taxpayers are being 'ripped-off' royally.... In addition to the gargantuan up-front payments, after an Olympic event has ended the commonplace taxpayers end up paying dearly and continuously for 30 or more years down the road for the 17-day-long party which they had not been invited to in the first place.
Really, other than the very wealthy and the rich corporations' affluent clients and valued associates, how many of the ordinary citizens get to get a ticket at an affordable price for any of the competing Olympic events? Really, how many small business get to advertise at any of the Olympic events?
At any rate, not only do these free-loader elites not put a penny down from their own pockets for the Olympic party, but, on their behalf the already marginalized and homeless people pay a heavy price prior, during and after the Olympic Games every place where Olympics happen to be held.
Prior and during the Vancouver Olympic Games of 2010 for example, I had read that the homeless and disadvantaged people of Vancouver were physically pushed out of sight and scores of the young people within these groups were shovelled off to the most dreadful and poorest district of this city and where drugs, hopelessness and prostitution predominate. Like a fool however, I didn't believe that the Vancouver officials would punish the already destitute even further, especially not in the name of something as celebratory as the Olympic Games.
Nor did I believe that such a frightful and such a shocking place as the down-town Eastside Hastings place existed in the 21st century and in particular in a jurisdiction of this generous Planet where people belonging to the richest constituents of this Earth and very many of them, reside or do business immediately adjacent to this appalling place where the most defenseless population had been moved and shovelled off to.
Hey, I'm all for sports; but, if the ultra-rich want to have a two-week Olympic party of opulence and big-time entertainment before these destitute places such as the downtown Vancouver Eastside Hastings and periphery have been eradicated instead of being turned into places of affordable housing, the elites then should pay for this sort of party and for this sort of amusement themselves. While at it, they should consider allocating their properties for the Olympic venues and they should also be made to make available their large residences to accommodate the Olympic athletes, coaches, trainers, and all.
Absolutely, the elites were not entitled to these parties while at the expense of the most vulnerable of populations, surely not before these awful and dehumanizing places such as the Eastside Hastings belonged to humanity's past pages of utter shame and disgust.
Taking from the already poor in whatever format in order to support the Olympics primarily in the interest of the ultra-elites, was entirely unconscionable matter. To be fair, Vancouver 's administration was not alone in doing this sort of dark deed....the Chinese are believed to also have shovelled off and crammed the poor out of the way while they hosted in Beijing the 2008 summer Olympic Games.
Speaking of shovelling and evicting, I had also read that prior to being shovelled away to the worst possible spot of the Eastside of down-town Vancouver with the intent to keep these populations out of the Olympic 'dignitaries' and Olympic tourists' sight, this specific spot in this horrible locale was the place where the poor people and especially the young poor of Vancouver were trying hard to avoid. Well, it seems that even bad places have their own worst spots.
But again, even after I had read about these Olympic-related dehumanizing stories, I had difficulty visualizing that such a dreadful place existed. Indeed, the Vancouver Eastside Hastings place and periphery were/are real and were reserved specifically for the forsaken populations. Of course, overall this awful locale was the place I had instructed the taxi driver to tour me around a bit because I had read so much about its hardship and because at the time I read about this place I had thought someone was exaggerating about its condition.
Absolutely, not only was there not even a speck of exaggeration about the atrocious condition of this place, in fact the Vancouver Eastside Hastings location was equivalent or worse than the worst place in a 6th World Nation if such a thing existed. Moreover, in my opinion, by just reading about the existence of this horrible and disquieting place or seeing its raw misery in videos, one doesn't get the actual picture of it. One can only have a glimpse of its depressing reality only by visiting this bleak, spiritless, green-less and also unhappy place in person.
Rest assured Professor, I didn't confuse this sterile and unfitting place with elementary simplicity or with the intrinsic worth of intense humbleness. On the contrary, this place exists right adjacent to the rich side of down-town Vancouver and is rough. When I passed by, I could see that it had a lot of physically ill people who were either seated or roaming around poignantly or sorrowfully. This was a particularly cheerless, demoralizing, scary and on the whole inhospitable place, all at the same time.
Albeit briefly; nonetheless, after seeing and once having sensed the pain of this human habitat with the appalling human living conditions bordering right on one of the richest places on this Earth, with absolute certainty I can say that only anthropomorphic humans especially those from the elites' side of town can find this kind of place suitable for humans, any kind of humans to live in.
Indeed, only human-resembling humans especially those in the business of control and power who also happened to have been afflicted with the indifference pathogen can designate the downtown Eastside Vancouver and specifically the section of Hastings street and its immediate periphery there suitable for human beings, any kind of human beings to live in. Had it not been for the humankind middle-class layers however, the Eastside of downtown Hastings place and the likes of it throughout this miraculous Orb would not have been in existence.
When I eventually exited this unacceptable and sad-sad locality where actual humans lived and of which a big number had been pushed there strictly on account of the 2010 Olympic Games, I also thought of the few courageous socio-economic activists who dared protest against the 2010 Olympic Games prior to and during the Olympic ceremonies and celebrations and amidst all the hullaballoo and extravagance that went along with these Olympic Games.
I cannot possibly know what had traversed through the minds of the few courageous people when they had objected these Olympic Games, I do however know what was going through my mind while I was being navigated through this part of Hastings Street.... As I traversed through this place of Hell and profuse destitution, the affluent and the influential and the well-connected segments' ugly greed, sordid selfishness, and crooked and fraudulent state of being and also their profound indifference and as well as their effective detachment from reality, was laid bare before my eyes.... No doubt about it, a severe inborn anomaly/difference of corporeal nature was attached to these populations. But where exactly was this distinction hiding in their being, though?
At any rate, though physically I was still at this decomposing and ultra-poignant place albeit for a short duration, at some point however I was no longer seeing the community of this forsaken landscape. The Hastings eastside of downtown Vancouver was indeed a shocking environment and to the point where the intellect and the emotional apparatuses of my being involuntarily escaped to the pages of two exceedingly relevant Files (the Conscience and RNA Files in association with consciousness and free will) and I came out of them only once the taxi I was riding in had reached the Publishing House.
From a consciousness viewpoint, whatever lovely spirit the Olympic Games represented, when looking at the conditions of the Hastings place and the likes of it throughout this miraculous Earth, the Olympic spirit then was entirely invalidated to the onlooker unless of course one was entirely self-centered, a master of pretense, or conscience-destitute.
After seeing what I saw at the Hastings Eastside place, with near-certainty I can say that whatever glory the 2010 Olympic Games wanted to convey was meaningless to the activists who had protested these Games for socio-economic reasons. With the same conviction and near-sureness I believe that these Games were particularly empty and worthless to those who had/have had to endure the rough existence at the neighbourhood by the Hastings place.
Although late, but after seeing the living conditions of this unforgiving and remorseless place, I too in spirit join these courageous Olympic protesters, for I too became all too aware of how some of this rotten neighborhood's (Eastside Hastings Street) residents came to find themselves there.
Though my perspective regarding the misused expenditure in support of Olympic games and the attempts by officials to hide the marginalized populations of Olympic host cities during the Games mattered not at all to the Olympic organizers and principal Olympic beneficiaries (the elites in this case); nonetheless, with an equal degree of certainty I can easily say that Olympic games can be representative of human magnificence and world unity.
This human magnificence however can never-ever bear legitimacy, not while at the expense of the marginalized segments of humanity, no matter how one rearranges around the merits or spirit of these much-adulated Games.}}
* * * * * * * * * *
Anyways, Professor please know that this atypical communiqué I spoke about in the first paragraph of this chapter has been delivered by way of a highly unusual system. This out-of-the-usual-run-of-things communiqué had taken place about the same time I had come across an extraordinary and unique group consisting of awe-inspiring and tremendously insightful individuals. We had stumbled upon each other while I was attending an ordinary event.
Though on the surface it would have been impossible to recognize the intrinsic difference of all of those responsible for this communiqué; nevertheless, each and every one in this marvelous cluster of thoughtful surveyors was exceedingly knowledgeable.
To my utter surprise; one amidst this collection of erudite and highly composed individuals was of particular interest in that it so happened that we knew each other very well and for a very long time. Second to someone extraordinarily astute and exceptionally cherished in my world, this someone had been the engine behind my successes. His skills as an investigator and meticulousness in examining cases were/are second to none. He was also someone who had consistently remained in my immediate periphery and who throughout had stood by my side in joyous and in sad times and for which I'm both indebted and grateful.
Taking into consideration the character of this chapter's account and also this message's nature of delivery, this story then is more suitable for people with an open mind to the multitude of subtle and even direct indications that there is more to this world than just what is seen by the majority of human beings. Perhaps it will be more accurate if I were to say that there was more to this world than what is acknowledged by the majority; either way however it makes no difference, this story is what it is and it certainly involves the theme of time travel.
*
Initially the site where this convincing story's account had begun was unappealing and rather stale; but then the exceptionally large and well-detailed poly-dimensional diagram (map) in connection with this communiqué metamorphosed into an alluring landscape where action of real life events unfolded in orderly progression. This event took place sometime in the early months of the year 2008.
The whole undertaking involved a number of intriguing processes and in sequence it covered a number of events, the first of which was the 2008 Global economic and credit crisis. The entire episode at the core of the engaging landscape setting was as vivid and as alive as anything can be. Obviously, time travel played a predominant role in this extraordinary affair of detailed visual description and puzzlement at the same time.
Such as this story is; at the moment, I have no indication as to when this huge makeover (the change) will take place (if ever). I also do not know in what format the final phase of this rather abrupt transition will be delivered in or under what circumstances. What I know with absolute certainty however; is that the individuals who transmitted this information (this graph's coordinators), do not make errors-ever.
By incorporating this compelling time travel account in the actual-life report of Intertidal Zone---Sea Star Regeneration I'm fully cognizant that I leave the door wide open not only for the skeptics to have a feast in the form of mockery but also for those who might have a fair degree of interest on the topic of time travel. The extreme skeptics however will be especially juvenile if I'm to commence this account with the financial crash of 2008; as I will, I acknowledge.
I also acknowledge that even those who are familiar with the fascinating area of time travel may be inclined to say that I can't use something that has already taken place as a basis for reliability when I mention time travel, especially time travel into the future. True; and actually I'm in full agreement with that argument, but it will become evident later on why I also include the 2008 financial shock in this narrative even though this episode has occurred two years ago. That said, I remind the reader that this chapter's adventure in that extraordinary map-like landscape from the future took place long before the 2008 financial trauma.
A negative spin on the part of the skeptics however or anyone else wouldn't have mattered anyways because the intent of this paper is not to have an argument with the skeptics or try to convince anyone about the reality of time travel. I include this account here simply because it's interesting, mysterious and thought-provoking, hence significant.
As significant, the skeptic's reaction; be it positive or be it negative, changes nothing. Their voting right however and their involvement in solutions capable of lifting the entirety of this world's humanity to heights where peace, freedom, inspiring innovations, relative fairness, compromise, integrity and care reigns and where selfishness is curtailed and where corruption is not tolerated, can derail every bit of the negative matter by which the dark force is showering unremittingly the miraculous Genesis of this nurturing Earth.
Absolutely, it would have been a splendid idea if the skeptics instead of ridiculing others, had come up with ideas of how to cast out-of-the-way the most potent of humanity's warmonger and arms-profiteering societies. Their thoughts on how to include everyone in humanity's socio-economic system will be deeply appreciated, no doubt. This said, I take it for granted that the 'professional' skeptics/ridiculers have the intellectual aptitude to think of pioneering, ethical and practical suggestions to solutions.
* * * *
If I'm not mistaken---in accordance with what was shown in the special three dimensional sketch (the meadow---the landscape) the dark force's most potent design hasn't blanketed the world of this Earth yet, but is lurking around the corner. As I said, the skeptic's mockery will change nothing; the mocker's smart involvement however can remove the murky force from power, hence cancelling out the disquieting part from what was conveyed on that map-like meadow.
I don't mean to be discourteous; however, for those (aside from the Professor) who might happen to read this section of this paper and then be compelled to form a frown because they don't like or disagree with what I say, it is their prerogative to do so, and it won't matter one iota.... I will understand, really. Besides, it is always recommended that one takes things involving uncharted territory with a grain of salt. And should the reasonable readers of this chapter decide to take the contents of this chapter with a bucket-full of skepticism, I'll be okay with that too.
For those with an open ear in matters such as time travel; if I may, I would like to suggest that before discarding this chapter's account, take into account that even in the best of circumstances it will be virtually impossible to provide proof of actual time travel occurrences. This said, it doesn't resolve the matter involving the professional skeptics and probably they are the primary reason why people who have genuine and extraordinary experiences with time travel or with similar topics choose to keep quiet, even to this day.
Furthermore, the description of this story is what it is. To begin with, as of two days ago (November 18, 2010) I had never even thought to include this segment in this manuscript. That and the fact of course that I leave out plenty (90%) of this landscape's (diagram's) elabourate and highly-structured contents is indicative that all along I preferred to keep this occurrence private.
One may ask why I would hesitate to formulate a story out of this extraordinary (time travel) experience; after all it is just a narrative. Well, for one thing I hate to empower the skeptics. The other thing that comes to mind of course is how some of humanity's most illustrious brainpowers have been treated throughout man's history.
In no way shape or form I compare my little commonplace being to the following shining stars, but the great astronomer, physicist, mathematician and philosopher Galileo Galilei comes to mind first. He was forced to spend the most important years of his life (in terms of acquired experience and knowledge) terrorized, threatened, prosecuted, humiliated, belittled, ridiculed and under house arrest simply because he dared say that the Earth was not the center of the universe. His assertion as we have come to know had ruffled the feathers of the impious Chiefs' of Galileo's time on this Earth.... Ignorance is not only an ugly thing, at times it can also be very perilous.
Michel de Nostredame was another strong-willed figure who had to select his written words and presentation of his written compositions. Nostradamus; this amazing healer, more than anything else in life wanted to be a healer---a doctor but he had been expelled from the university of Montpellier because it was discovered that he had been a apothecary sometime in the past.
These two towering figures were not the only ones who had been compelled to suppress their powerful intelligence by the Chiefs of their times. Throughout time many others of the same caliber have resorted to disguising their works of writing for the very reasons Galileo had to be content with during the last part of his life.
Saint Joan of Arc is another famous heretic with analogous fame to the above two figures. She had been tried by an ecclesiastic tribunal and was burned at the stake at the age of 19. Her error (crime) had been that she had unambiguously made known the Divine guidance she had been receiving since she was little.
As I said earlier, I'm leaving a great deal out of this time travel account.
Nothing has changed since those older times. Those who speak the truth or who see things as they actually are and speak about, are either ignored or are being intimidated in some form or other.
Those from the other side; Professor, who usually end up in positions of authority and influence, are way too primitive and too predatory and at the same time way too powerful. These segments of humanity are actually way beneath the less advanced cultures.... No genuine human can expose them for what they are or question their deeds especially their futuristic exploits with which they are planning to assault the world of this miraculous Planet.... Genetically however, exposing them for what they actually are, will be possible, but not immediately. For a diminutive while longer they will remain an unbeatable force.
Even when successful, exposing the formidable force on this Earth precisely for what it is, is useless at this time. Its members will still carry out themselves as they have always. Of course, the most recent attempt that I can think of just a touch along these lines in terms of exposing the others for what they are, is the case of that Wikileaks guy.
As I'm writing this Professor, an avalanche of the worst kind of hypocrisy (a group primarily comprised of the willing Chiefs) is menacingly chasing this little journalist/reporter for daring to publish what's going on behind closed doors when the Globe's more prevailing Chiefs congregate to discuss their war escapades and their war-profiteering exploits.
Well, well, so much for whistle-blowers' protection and so much for democracy and so much for freedom of speech. The master hypocrites; how dare they criticize other autocratic Governments? These other monsters must be having a spectacular nonstop laugh at this moment.
I do not know why all the fuss about that Wikileaks report anyways, there was nothing in it that the humankind citizens of this Earth do not know or suspect of. Truthfully; I was disappointed with the Leaky report, it contained nothing tantalizing or thunderous from what I have read or heard about.
Judging from the USA Ambassador's tense reaction prior to the release of the Wiki reports; honestly, I thought there would have been some data indicative of decisive plans on how to invade Canada. This disquieting scenario; however purely hypothetical was not entirely fictitious I think, especially considering that this Nation's vast and mouth-watering natural riches and spectacular cosmic landscapes were squashed between two boorish super-powers (2 bullies), excluding Alaska of course which previously belonged to Russia to begin with.
What was contained in this leaking information was some light unmannered lingo. So big deal, diplomats too have the right to express themselves in a less formal language if they feel like it.... Would the world of this Earth have been better if they complied with hypocrisy and duplicity verbatim?
Regarding the military escapades of 21st century Chiefs', there was no surprise too in the Wikileaks report; the citizens of this Earth from both camps know that the leading Chiefs have suspended the world of this Earth in zones ravaged in perpetual war. Whatever the Chiefs' plans are, surely peace is nowhere to be seen, not even in the furthest-most sections on the horizon.
Irrelevant to these Chiefs' reasons, within the last 70 years alone, in terms of time not even a generation has elapsed without the foremost Chiefs of humanity having been involved in major, lengthy, vicious and dehumanizing wars. How sad and maddening at the same time. Without scrupulous intervention, they will not stop because theirs are warmonger cultures unfortunately.
The world of this Planet at this moment in time is reliving the Vietnam war, except now the scenario (the setting) is greatly different.... Way too many Chief players are now in wait for the opportunity to overwhelm each other and in turn devour each other.... In spite of their surface courtesy and civility, this process has already begun and every one of these protagonists are aware of this.
If they were to obliterate just each other, probably it would not have been that terrible; in a scenario of this temperament unfortunately, the rest of the creation on this Earth would have been caught in their cruel net. So, all efforts should be made by the genuine strain of humanity to prevent the others from the other side from fully unleashing their innate insanity and inhuman nature. Hard to imagine Professor that in the 21st century war-makers and arm-profiteers would still be roving the landscapes of this miraculous Earth.
Speaking of whistle blowers; recently, as of a few months ago actually, another whistle blower came into trouble as well. This instance too implicated an international case. The case of this tale involved a very conscientious young man who while working in Switzerland's banking system where very wealthy people from around this Globe are hiding exorbitant amounts of loot (untaxed money) extracted the names of thousands of tax evaders and at great peril passed that list to some authority who agreed to accept that information.
For a short while this international case made moderate news and then swiftly there was no more mention of the case in any of the Globe's main media. None of the names on that list were ever released. As a punishment, some tax departments from a handful of Nations casually said that it would have been wise and a good idea (or something to the effect) if these impervious tax evaders paid the amounts owed to their corresponding Nations in the form of taxes and that would have been the extent of penalty. I don't fabricate stories Professor, this is exactly what I have read about this international case of stealing involving international mega-thieves, extreme corruption and blatant preferential treatment in the form of reverse discrimination.
Like gangsters shield and protect the members of their gangster families, they too (the Global Government---the Globe's influential Chiefs) protect these powerful and influential international thieves. How shocking and how disgusting at the same time. The biggest thieves of this world remain untouchable Professor. They are protected and are sheathed from inspection extremely efficiently. In this case alone, many from these milieus were caught stealing billions and billions and billions of money and no one said 'boo' even after an avalanche of clear evidence had been produced to the fact.
Anyways, though humanity's more influential Chiefs preach the importance of transparency, they however exclude their dealings from the merits of transparency. They are probably under the notion that the masses can't handle the truth. That or else they are under the belief that the citizens are not entitled to know what is done in their name or what decisions are taken on their behalf.
Judging from the above case of theft, they---the Chiefs also don't want the public to know how much was stolen from under the all too important tax umbrella or by whom. Any attempts to expose these powerful constituents for what they are and for what they are doing to this Earth's world, have always been in vain.
Curiously enough, some years ago a prominent writer of contemporary times had come into serious trouble too, simply because the contents of one of his works and the title (Satanic Verses) too perhaps had messed up the feathers of another of humanity's controlling Chiefs.
I do not know who the two whistle blowers I have mentioned above here are or what their motives were for blowing the whistle on their corresponding themes of Global implication, what I know is that no one can say 'boo' to the corporate and political Chiefs of the 21st century. They have humiliated the inspiring spirit of this Earth's world. Absolutely, one doesn't have to be a sage or a Nobel Prize recipient in world affairs to sense that the world of this Earth at large and this Earth herself while in the hands of these people are in tremendously big trouble, especially at this intersection in time where a number of additional stresses have crept into the spheres of this world.
Look, as I'm writing this, the big bullies---the primitives---the predatory---the hypocrites from amidst humanity are bickering as to who is entitled and who is not entitled to possess nuclear weapons. These audacious charlatans (all of them, big and small) not once have they assembled together with the intent to agree that no one Nation should have any (not even one) of these satanic instruments in its possession. If anything, they are very protective of their diabolical inventions despite the fact that they represent massive and cruel death and violent and unforgiving destruction of unimaginable proportions.
Some of the nuclear arms holders time and again have told the world that they wouldn't hesitate to make use of nuclear armaments intended for a limited attack in spite of the fact that an action of this nature has the ability to snowball and turn into a size of humongous proportions. When these repulsive, fickle, desolate and depressive life-forms make this specific threat, do they take into consideration this deed's unpredictable nature, one wonders?
Fact: a limited nuclear attack, in addition to being unacceptable in by itself, has the power to turn this life-full Planet into a sterile pile of waste and a lifeless rotating rock in space. Personally, I don't think they are bluffing when they make these threats. In the past, one of the nuclear arms holders has indeed engaged in the limited use of nuclear weapons, but that was at a time when no one else had nuclear weaponry.
As a citizen of this Planet Professor, it is my sincere belief that no one has the right to intimidate and terrorize the world of this nurturing Earth with this kind of lethal threat involving nuclear weapons, not even humanity's dominant Chiefs. These people though, can't even be brought before the World Court for making these threats, because they are the World Court.
Now, why am I saying all of these uncomplimentary things about the Chiefs? Obviously, because of their observable accomplishments and actions and inactions. And if I am to guess---just speculation, I will say that sooner rather than later they will resort to doing the unthinkable; but not because the Globe's citizens would have revolted against them, but rather because of trickery deceit, and cheating that would have transpired amongst themselves.
But, aside from logic and presumptions about the Chiefs' plans, let us see now what that communiqué from the future was all about by that lovely meadow. What did the highly erudite and well-informed time travelers have to say on the matter involving the leading Chiefs' frame of mind (mood), the number of the human population, and the Environmental situation?
*
I do not wish to sound like a religious disciple, because I'm not, though I'm a highly spiritual being; but without outside help from the higher powers Professor, this Earth is doomed it seems in that a great deal will be lost rather abruptly, that is in addition to what already has gone....
While humanity's cherished armaments of mass destruction are in existence and in the control of these primitive/predator organisms, the world of this Earth at large is hanging in the air insecurely. This however would not have been an issue had it not been for the various layers of the middle-class populations who insist on keeping imposters in power.
Frankly; and for what it is worth, if it wasn't for my intense affection and concern that I have for the awe-inspiring Genesis of animal and plants on this magnetic Earth, I would not have created this chapter. Similarly, if not for my deep-rooted empathy that I have for the destitute and the ignored populations throughout this nourishing Earth, with certainty I would have excluded this chapter from this manuscript. My immeasurable reverence and endless appreciation that I have for this miraculous Oasis in space, were however the ultimate reasons and the most forceful persuaders for my decision to include this and the following chapter in this essay.
If any reservations, please know Professor that as time progresses, the others' disconcerting inhumanity has increased ever so more my commitment to the assignment that You have some time ago entrusted to me, unhesitatingly. Your trust and confidence in me shall remain both precious and priceless---forever and ever.
This however, for a while will be the last (overtly at least) that I will write about my experiences involving the erudite assembly of time travelers or about anything else surrounding the extraordinary science of time travel and paralleled systems as I have come to know them. Having said this, I do nonetheless sense that the pendulum has shifted.
For now I'm going to sit back and watch life unfold during which time I will do what I have always done and what I do best, which of course is discovering curative botanicals not previously identified as such. I'm fascinated with anything that is the first of its kind. In a world full of atomic weapons in the care of a bouquet comprised of potent human-looking beings who behave like extremely angry, insolent and riskily mulish 13 year old boys; for what is worth, I wish that I or someone else could discover the antidote (neutralizer) (from plant matter) to radiation contamination, that is if such a thing existed.
I shouldn't however be greedy, because so far I have identified a number of healer plants that can be successfully and very safely applied to an array of very serious diseases, leukemia and bone marrow cancers being an example of some of them. Can these Healer Plants work 100% of the time? Most likely not, but personally I will consider them way before any of the neatly packaged pharmaceuticals out there, or in conjunction to them.
And by the way, I made my first healer discovery at the age of 19.... Of course; I'm mentioning this not with the intent to brag about it, but rather because it feels good. At the time I had made that discovery though, not in a million years I could have thought that this little down-to-Earth discovery of marvelous scope perhaps one day down the road had the potential to be sought out to combat a solemn health hazard. Regrettably however, for as long as the others from the other side remain unchecked, this amazing discovery will have to stay on the shelf or have its knowledge be erased altogether.
Under surprisingly unusual circumstances I have also discovered the energy matter which is destined to liberate this electrifying Earth from man's dirty energy-related pollution, but not quite yet. Other than myself, my experience concerning the energy discovery involved someone else as well to whom I remain grateful. Without his conscientious and attentive input, this particular energy discovery would have stayed elusive to me forever.... This discovery too involved time travel somewhat and a magnificent landscape belonging to a parallel system adjacent to this magnetic Planet.
So, to reiterate, though extremely interesting , time travel frequency nonetheless is something that would be difficult for anyone to shield from ridicule, I admit. I however, resolutely remain indifferent to the impulsive derision of skeptics especially that of a spiteful, abusive or belittling nature. Besides, this manuscript was not created with this section of humans in mind.... No one is compelling those from this group to read this paper. In fact, I don't want arrogant segments to read this work...especially not the dim-witted/arrogant combination.
*
Anyways; enough of this element, to the best of my ability I'm going to proceed now with this story's narration, though now and then, I might stray from the subject a little. For the enriching souls who might read this paper, please know that this straying might not be entirely accidental. Subconsciously perhaps, I have my ulterior motives for doing so, but not for what you may originally incline to think of.
I would like that you read the whole section of this account, in fact it will be my honor to have you as my reader. Once you have done that then there's a chance that you might reflect about it the next time you find yourself before a ballot/voting box. Vote wisely, don't be afraid to bring new people (with fresh visions for the world) into the political arena where all the important decisions are made about you and about those you care and love about and about the world at large of this amazing Earth we call Home.
*
Although a little over two years have elapsed since the beginning of the 2008 financial meltdown; still, I thought to include the 2008 financial disaster because if I'm to convey the tale involving this extraordinary event of time travel into the future in chronological order, I then cannot escape or bypass the 2008 financial crisis as was conveyed in the account of that unusual graphic/illustration. If I did, I then would have left out a small but remarkable section of this account.
I'm not certain, but it could be that the ugly and unforgiving financial episode of 2008 might have kicked off the following events yet to materialize themselves (if they will) in the order in which they had appeared in that three dimensional landscape of arresting magnetism.
I do not know why the special communiqué from the future will include the 2008 financial larceny though it was an unparalleled shocking and demoralizing event. As we have seen, the plot to demoralize the entire human community by means of financial insolvency and unemployment was very effective, but in my opinion (just a guess) its most potent phase has yet to come to pass.
The hideous people's impoverishing formula in the form of the 2008 financial furor did precisely what it had been programmed to do. Humanity's most unscrupulous and most ugly, with impunity had within hours plummeted the world's stock exchanges and had decimated the lives of hundreds of millions across the Globe. Their evildoing was such where it had robbed hundreds of millions of the people's assets. The robbery was such where it had left no possibility for the citizens of ever regaining what had been taken from them.
And of course the 2008 financial misdeed was such to where in chain reaction to this day it is still inflicting immeasurable harm and desolation. No doubt, the masterminds behind the 2008 financial mayhem have brought the world of this Earth to insolvency and this with almost certainty is a matter which has the power to transform itself into shapes beyond anyone's imaginings, with the exception of its coordinators of course who to this day remain untouched.
In fact, ever since the financial devastation of 2008 with which its designers have bankrupted the world, these conscience-deprived beings are continuously being compensated with taxpayers money in the hundreds of millions of USA $ for this cruel wrongdoing.... It doesn't make sense that they would devastate the world's economies and crush the lives of millions and then be rewarded vastly for the horrendous abuse they have inflicted and continue to inflict on this Earth's world at large; but, that's the way it works here Professor---that's how humanity's contemporary and dominant corporate and legislative Chiefs have programmed the system to work.
*
Now; I have no idea whatsoever how time travel works, but I know it to be factual, at least it is for me. I wish I had the aptitude to time travel or at least comprehend its mysterious workings a tad, but I have neither. My ignorance and my inferiority however doesn't prevent me from appreciating this astounding phenomenon.
Just a side note: Time travel, parallel worlds and extraterrestrials are not to be confused with the sciences of parapsychology which include the mysteries of clairvoyance, extra-sensory perception, the various future telling mediums or divinations, ghosts, telepathy and so on and so forth. These, or some of these for countless individuals are interesting and intriguing fields of parapsychology; but to my knowledge, they have nothing in common with time travel or parallel systems.
Having said this about the paranormal sources and time travel association, or rather non-association, it doesn't imply that I'm a non-believer in these areas...it just means that I'm unfamiliar with the workings of their theme.... Sorry to say, I'm not gifted with any of these mediums. In other words, I'm ungifted and I am as plain and as ordinary as one can be. At the same time, I must say that it is too bad that these domains would be exploited to the degree that they are by great many charlatans who have been endowed with zero gift representative of these areas. I do however extend my salutations to those who have been showered with the extraordinary endowment in relation to the multifaceted field of parapsychology.... Celebratory, I am envious of you, but only of the genuine amongst you.
*
Now; such as it is and as I have said earlier, the data regarding this gigantic transformation (change) and adaptation was transmitted by an unparalleled assembly comprised of members who in addition to being brilliant explorers and meticulous investigators, they were/are vastly experienced time travelers as well.
When I came across them; or the other way around; tactfully, they had gone out of their way to bring themselves down to my level. They are the most qualified Ambassadors, in my opinion. I was greatly impressed by their judicious carriage. I had sensed that every member of this truly inspiring assembly was a highly insightful individual. Absolutely nothing---nothing escapes the attention of this group's Agents it seems.
Being in this group's presence; though for a fleeting time at this occasion, certainly was a superbly memorable incident. It goes without saying of course that before bringing it to Your attention Professor, I have deliberated substantially on the matter regarding the three dimensional sketch of the elabourate landscape and which I had been given permission to look at.
How ingenious; in an attempt to simplify things for me I envision, an actual landscape was used instead of an illustrated image or plain diagram.... In essence, the landscape served as a map or as a large monitor. I do not know exactly how the setting's creator orchestrated the vivid scenes of this inspiring landscape, but this topography was out of this world.
The most interesting aspect of the whole affair however was the question of how could this time traveler have created such perfect and such involved scenarios of past, present and future events by simply using a landscape? Similarly, if time travel was not at play here, how could he then have orchestrated detailed scenarios of events before they had occurred? I suppose there is no point in trying to figure out these mysteries, but I will attempt to describe the illustrious set-up of this chapter's story as I have witnessed it.
I don't know why the special assembly had gifted me with what was conveyed on the mapping configuration of that unforgettable biosphere. It could have been for a number of reasons or for no reason at all. Just guessing, but it could have been simply for the reason that they liked me enough; I suppose, or because along with many others who see the world of this amazing Earth as I do, I was a tiny part (tool) of this team's plan, assuming they had/have a plan. And if they don't, how presumptuous of me to think that they could have a plan for something greater.
When however considering the dissoluteness and dangerous levels of indifference with which humanity's ruling elite both corporate and legislative abide by, it is highly unlikely that at some point down the road there would have been no intervention from somewhere, from higher powers perhaps, to save this Earth's Genesis of life-forms and this Earth herself.
The blatant legalized thievery which the elites have put into effect in 2008 hasn't come to an end, Professor. The decimation of the world's economy was just this ugly episode's beginning. Remember, the crisis of 2008 was only negative for the populations of the middle-classes. Out of this thievery, the rich in fact got richer because they had the extra cash and with which they gobbled up the middle-classes assets and the small and middle business for peanuts because these had been forced to liquidate. That was the plan, and it worked as it had been programmed, precisely.
Since the 2008 thievery, the bankruptcy of the people has in fact progressed exponentially. The oligarchs' plan to impoverish the world of this Earth is unbeatable it seems. Nothing seems to be capable of curtailing this breed of people.... It looks as if they are forging ahead with a plan with more advanced steps. For example, university tuition fees have been doubled and tripled in many places around the world ever since the broad-day light robbery of 2008.
Preventing the world's youth from attaining education is not an accident or something unavoidable. Many hold the belief that this is a well-calculated ploy on the part of the oligarchs' to lock masses from the middle-class populations out of the education system, hence reducing them to low-paid labourers and to the ranks of the uneducated and poor where they can be controlled much easier.
By destroying the middle-classes, the controlling elites have in effect turned against the very people who kept them in power all along. Now, why would the elites bite the hand of those who feed them so richly and so extravagantly one wonders? But of course, "it's the Environment stupid."
* * * *
It very much seems that the people responsible for the continuation of the world's insolvency, either they sense they are near their inevitable demise in terms of power holding and hence on their way out, out of malice decided to create maximum havoc, or perhaps they have something else far more sinister in mind.
In their devious minds, it could very much be that by creating severe economic dis-equilibrium as they have, they think that they could bring the world of this Earth back to the 14th century where they could have total and complete power over everyone and everything with no questions asked or opposition. Assuming the latter of the two is their plan, the only way then to accomplish this is by drastically lessening the middle-class ranks.
I hate to bring this up Professor; but, could there be some truth about what some climate change deniers say about the Bilderberg secret society and its accomplices? The all too powerful Bilderberg group and it accomplices are accused of planning to establish a far more imbalanced socio-economic society than the one in place at this time. They call this form of civilization "New World Order."
I understand that a lot of what has been written about this "New World Order" topic to be just conspiracy and assumed stories; still, could some of what is written and discussed regarding this New World Order conspiracy be true? What if there is a legitimacy to any of the inhumane things with which the members of this elitist society (the Bilderberg society) are suspected of being involved with or with the things that they are suspected of planning to hit the world with?
Aside the frightening conspiracy stories about the Bilderbergers, we know for a fact that the members of this society control just about everything of importance and imperative on this Planet. More importantly, we know that the most powerful members of this society own and control the world's banking systems.
Many believe that the 2008 economic collapse was a first step strategic attack from the banking cartels on the middle-classes throughout the Globe. We also know that the 2008 financial attack was very effective and very cruel and it has destroyed the lives of many people with negative chain reaction effects which trickled down to every one of these victims' worlds, some more than others. Now, if this was just the first step out of several rounds of attack from the banking cartels, how worse can the following steps be?
These banking people (not necessarily all) are very numb beings it seems. With all their might and wealth, why would they choose to deliver so great a hardship where they could just as easily have delivered the complete opposite, one can't help but wonder?
What's more about these people, in addition to controlling and owning the banking systems, we also know that members of the Bilderberg Organization own and control the better part of the world's energy, the media, the pharmaceutical industry, food, transportation, plenty of the mining industry, the Wall Street financial system, and they and their immediate families are humongous land owners themselves.
Moreover, some of this influential group's members or guests are popular television show hosts, writers, heads of states, lawyers, legislators, journalists and academics from the ultra-right think tank worlds. All of these people and a bunch more of comparable thwack (stripe) have a common denominator, they all come from identical 'biospheres;' or better I should say, matching spheres of influence.
Amongst others in association with this prevailing group, a number are formerly or at the present high-ranking diplomats and powerful geopolitical brokers. A number of them also happen to be top directors of NGOs (Non-Governmental Organizations).
Impressive, the colourful Bilderberg society covers all areas, pretty much. However, not a single soul from the commoners' realms is ever invited to this Group's heavily guarded annual meetings of extravagance. Geeeez, I want to be invited, at least once because I need to ask them in person if any of the unflattering things that have been written about them are true. As well, I need to ask of them if they feel shame or remorse even a little for having locked half of the human population out of their predatory economic schemes.
Though it's doubtful they will give an honest response; nevertheless, just as much, I need to ask these ultra-elites when are they planning to hit the world of this Earth with any of the most forceful things which are assumed to be included in their futuristic agenda. Of course, I will pose this question provided that what is said about them is accurate in part or in whole. But of course, the only people who can verify if any of my questions have merit is them alone.
Above all, however, and regardless of their answer, I need to ask of them if they feel embarrassed at all when they stand before their Gods (when praying to their gods) whatever and whoever these gods are, for the unremitting species eradication and for the shameful heavy filth that has been and is being smeared all throughout this miraculous Planet due to the shocking socio-economic model they have imposed upon this World and due to their petrochemical addiction?
Although under relative control at the moment, and however considering the unresponsiveness of those in this ultra-elite organization; nonetheless, do the Bilderbergers worry about the grievous convergence of things all as a result of Global Climate Warming---Climate Change on one side and the disproportionate (in relation to the theme of sustainability and the scarce non-renewable natural resources issue) human reproduction on the other, I wonder?
Oh, what a hullabaloo of an occasion when the entire Bilderberg clan converge together, though they try hard to keep this provocative meeting and what they say at this get-together secret. Do they ever worry about the possibility, though very faint a chance that a detective in the form of a fly on the wall armed with invisible video-cameras is maybe listening onto their conversation, I wonder?
Indeed, this is a powerful group. It is also alleged that the Bilderberg members and honorary guests or at least some of them, are also invested heavily in the war serving and arms producing industries and that they have brokered the wars of the 21st century so far.
Fact: We know that more often than not the Bilderbergers themselves become the uppermost politicians of their respective Nations or give themselves Global positions of decision and Global legislation making powers and so on and so forth; they therefore have incredible clout insofar as Global legislation is concerned. In other words, they dictate the affairs of this Earth's world all the way from the Environment and who lives and who dies and under what circumstances and where on this Planet, and of course they dictate everything else of importance in between these two affairs.
* * * *
On the face of gathering challenges; could those comprising this formidable society (the Bilderberg group) act in any of the things they have been projected of doing in the very-very foreseeable future? Why are millions of people around the Globe afraid and suspicious of those who make up this controlling group?
As per the permeating suspicions and conspiracies about this all-too-powerful and all-too-influential corpo-legislation society; things don't appear to be very promising for the middle-classes. Assuming the 2008 financial/economic mayhem with which the world throughout the Globe has been hit very badly has been orchestrated by the Bilderbergers with a particular plan in mind other than depriving the middle-classes of their assets, shouldn't then the Globe's legislators (those who refuse to 'go to bed' with the Bilderbergers) be asked to deal with this precarious situation? Albeit this is just a hypothetical situation at this moment.
Irrespective of a shocking plan in the works or not, should the 2008 thieves have been questioned by the Global Governments before the citizens have reacted? This painful chapter's final pages have yet to be written it seems.
Now, say the 2008 financial crisis was the bankers' first step of attack and first step of awfully terrible things yet to come (we know that they do not lend to small business or individuals unless the collateral is much greater than the lending amount), how can they then be stopped from escalating their attack on the middle-classes should the legislators refuse to fittingly deal with them? Shouldn't the all-too important banking system be Nationalized world-wide? This in accordance with the views of many people informed in world economics would not only strengthen the free enterprise system, but it would create far more small and middle-sized businesses and this in turn will create healthy employment.
By being able to borrow, which is the normal course of business in terms of money transactions, with certainty it will give many capable and smart hardworking people the chance to open an array of smaller businesses in the thousands and thousands. This model of capitalism has always been successful, in fact it has been the spine of entire communities. If this was allowed to come back it would also have restrained monopoly and the exporting of jobs to places where slavery wages are the norm.
Throughout time, smaller enterprises have always been far more beneficial to nations and communities than the conglomerates whose aim has been to put out of business the smaller and medium-size business enterprises, and they have succeeded. By Nationalizing the banking system uniformly all through the world, this would also prevent the world's most unscrupulous loan-sharks---the world's bankers from doing what they did to the world with the 2008 financial attack and which the world has yet to see its end.
These entities---the world's bankers, have been given the license to behave like the most ferocious parasites, and they have. They take and suck the essence of life out of their victims without giving anything in return. And like the most fierce and most unquenched parasites they jump to the next victim after they have exhausted the last one.
The bankers have brought to insolvency not only individuals and small businesses but also entire Nations. They have formulated their lending practices and lending conditions in such way where all along they have kept entire Nations (Third World Nations---developing Nations) in huge debt with no possibility of ever getting out of it and therefore for eternity paying high interest to the loan-shark, in this case the World's bankers. Of course, for image purposes, one assumes, a while ago they forgave some of the loans, but not at all in a meaningful or liberating way.
And as if keeping the less privileged Nations under perpetual debt was not enough, since 2008 when they decimated the world's economies, they have bankrupted additional Nations and these are now under perpetual debt too. The banking cartels operate like parasites do, and like parasites they will continue to devastate one prey after another either by bankrupting them completely or alternately they would keep some of them alive though barely but enough because these are good money sources for the lenders.
The parasitic nature of the banking system is not a surprise, this is the innate character of the bankers' business.... Bankrupting, refusing to lend or lending at very high interest rates, and keeping entire populations and entire Nations under choking debt is in the make-up of those who own and control the financial essence of humanity, therefore it is impossible for them to change the model of their banking dealings. At my tiny little level, the bankers charge me 21% interest and I have a good banking record.
Why is it I wonder, when people lend the bankers money in the form of fixed deposited amounts, the bankers only give the depositors less than 2 to 3% and 0% interest on their everyday (chequing) banking accounts, while all along they---the public have to pay the bankers 21% interest or even more on borrowed amounts. The difference is preposterous.... I don't quite understand this inequality, but I see it as a gross legalized theft.... It ought to be prohibited by the LEGISLATORS. Of course this can never happen, not as long as the Globe's influential legislators are afflicted by the corrupt pathogen.
Moreover, if the arrangement of the high interest rates the bankers charge is not parasitic or loan-sharking, then I don't have an accurate concept of the parasitic organism or of its configuration insofar as its relationship with those it comes in contact with.
And by the way Professor, I was flabbergasted when I discovered that the "Federal Reserve Bank" (USA) was a privately-owned Corporation. Not only is this a private Financial Institution, but it is operated by the Wall Street Bankers and Co. In other words, it is owned by the world's most powerful financial oligarchs who control and operate their enterprises like cartels.
Hard to imagine that in the 21st Century this private corporation's directors would still be allowed to camouflage under the name "Federal Reserve Bank" where in effect this conglomerate is not obliged to comply with any meaningful Governmental rules despite the fact that the nature of their business makes for the core of every society on this Earth. This is an incongruity of giant repercussions and the 2008 world-wide financial and economic obliteration was just the appetizer (taster).
In accordance with what I have read, fundamentally, the directors/owners of this supremely influential Corporation (the Federal Reserve Bank) make their own rules and they put these rules to work in accordance with all that matters in this world and which guarantees them the means to keep the obsolete power they have over this world's affairs. In view of this and in view of what the overall philosophy of these people is in relation to how the world of this Planet should function, it's no wonder why 50-60% of this world's humankind population has been locked out of the financial/economic system.
And as if this ugly and inhumane exclusion was not enough already, in 2008 these controlling bankers got the uncontrolled itch to push additional populations (by the hundreds of millions) on an international level out of the financial circle, and they did. And although they have created a dangerous anomaly; curiously enough, they have yet to be held accountable for their crime, not omitting the fact of course that they have been rewarded excessively for this unsightly deed.
The other odd thing with this all-too powerful corporation---the "Federal Reserve Bank" is that most if not all of its top-level directors (past and present) are either members or devoted (maximally indoctrinated) followers of the Bilderberg Group whose principal members (a handful of them) have in the name of unregulated Capitalism seized and own for themselves most of this miraculous Earth's inheritance to Her world.
Another curious abnormality in association with the Wall Street crowds is that a great number of these protagonists have ended up making the Administration/Cabinet of the American President who in 2009 so convincingly and so eloquently had promised CHANGE and REFORM. Restructuring however is nowhere to be seen, it has yet to arrive.
I suppose that's how the system works; either these formidable powers elect a puppet or else no one---not even the most preeminent can make a dent in the fortress's walls of the world's formidable bankers and the likes of them. Would You believe me Professor if I were to tell You that since the 2008 financial thievery countless people around the Globe have been forced to give away or abandon their beloved pets because the world's most unscrupulous hooligans from Wall Street had deprived them of their hard-earned assets and of their jobs.
Now, one may ask why should it matter what the USA does or why it should matter all that much that its economic state has plummeted, after all its corporate and political leaders are not the only shining pebbles on the shore. Well, that is a fair question. The fact however is that this Nation is still a Global Mighty Force both economically and strategically, and those are issues of global implications. Adding to these two powerful issues, the fact that this Nation is loaded with atomic weapons is an addition issue of world-wide ramifications. Of course, one must also not omit the absolute fact that at this delicate intersection in time this Nation's rulers are away in war adventures of the invading and occupying kind. This issue (the war issue) alone becomes everyone's business on this Miraculous and life-giving Oasis in Space and it surely gives everyone the right to question and closely investigate the state of being and plans of this Nation's Chief Corporate and Legislative Administrators.
In addition to having promised CHANGE, and for which he had been adulated worldwide with untamed emotions of the most trusting kind, one of President Obama's important themes prior to becoming President was that he would bring to an end the war(s) escapades and this was a promise for which he had been celebrated like a prince, unfortunately however, he has ignored that promise. Not only has he not delivered, on the contrary, he has largely extended the war timeframe and has sent greater number of troops into the war-zones of the 21st Century. This President is an individual who had been celebrated worldwide for having promised change. Meaningful change, however, has yet to see the light.....
In view of this sad truth, either President Obama is a hard-core Republican in disguise, or else he has caved in to the aspirations of humanity's most unwavering war-profiteers and most ruthless arm-profiteers. Who knows, he could easily be a Bilderberg associate (collabourator) himself at some level. Anyways, what a disappointment to all those who treasure the merits of peace and have been longing for the abolition of war. The same goes for all of those who advocate the advantage of 'persuasive' diplomacy when it is necessary and applicable.... These too have been disappointed. I wonder what this individual's RNA Organization looks like at its innermost layer?
It goes without saying that personally I have special motives for saying all of this about the USA mighty force.... Alone, on behalf of this Earth's animals' wellbeing; sure as hell, I would hate to see this Earth's world under the yoke of Asiatic supremacy. Though it means nothing in terms of bringing change, just the same I thought to mention this, in spite of the absolute fact that I'm an individual who has no concept regarding race or ethnicity differences.... So, racism aside because it doesn't exist in my world, facts however concerning the treatment of animals within the Asiatic cultures speak for themselves and are what they are. I could be mistaken of course and if so I apologize; nonetheless, I believe that these cultures by and large see everything that moves as food. Example: and although impossible to comprehend that this would still be taking place in the 21st Century; all the same, even the majestic pregnant whales are not spared from their peculiar appetites.
* * * *
No question about it, with the 2008 financial mayhem this mayhem's orchestrators had hit the majority of this Earth's world ruthlessly. Not even a semi-true human would have been capable of delivering such a profound degree of inhumanity. Among other things, they should be tried as traitors...and they will be..... In due course naturally.
While on one hand a handful of conscience-deprived and dishonorable men of the lowliest kind from one of the most powerful Nations on this Earth were fleecing over their own people and others elsewhere as well by the millions around this Orb, the Chinese on the other hand were busy gobbling up the world's natural resources for peanuts because humanity's most deceitful and most unscrupulous category intentionally had debased everything. And come to think of it, they want everyone to emulate their social structure.
In some cases, during the 2008 financial chaos and 2008 inconceivable robbery and ever since, some of the victims of the world's Bankers have even been forced to give up the most precious element in their lives---their children. That's how severely they---the Globe's powerful bankers have punished the world when they decided to bring this nurturing Earth's world to insolvency.
But anyways, what deplorable imposters, the name (Federal Reserve Bank) of this financial Global Conglomerate is thoroughly misleading. Its owners not only have managed to keep such an essential institution under private control for such a long time, they have been and are permitted to operate it like fascist Rulers. Luckily, this is not the case with most of the world's civilized Nations. The Central Bank of Canada for example as well as other Nation's Central Banks are public institutions and among other functions are responsible for regulating rate levels.
* * * *
Now, since humanity's affluent legislators refuse to ask the bankers to reform and evolve forwards not backwards, logic dictates that it is up to the voters to tell the politicians and legislators of their respective Countries to terminate the hot affair they have with the bankers who have declared a dirty and dangerous war against this Planet's majority citizens. Given the economic state of affairs on this world, common-sense dictated, I believe, that it was imperative for all of the Globe's citizens at large to order the Governments of the world to expeditiously deal with the bankers in a most fitting manner and in such a way where it will keep the bankers and the likes of them in order and under control.
Either the Global citizen at large orders the Global Government at large to attend to its duty, to its responsibility and to its promises it has made to the world, or the 2008 financial episode will be repeated, except this time around there will be very little left at the end of it all and the world of this nurturing Earth will have to start from scratch. And although that 'beginning' will appear small, it will nonetheless be refreshing and uplifting in my view.
Personally however, I see no reason---none whatsoever for doing all that detour, but then again what I think is of no relevance because I make for only an insignificant and common-place droplet in a vast lake.
* * * *
Since the 2008 economic devastation, we have seen the quality of living for millions to have eroded. Throughout the world's working places, in addition to severe unemployment, the working wages for many of those who still have a job, have been reduced drastically and abruptly and this translates into citizen's weakness and surrendering.
The multinationals have declared economic war on the world no doubt. And like two adversaries' objective which is to incapacitate (weaken) the other and then the stronger moves in for the kill, the world's bankers and other conglomerates have treated the world of this Earth as an adversary and unfortunately, the banking cartels and the likes of them have always been the victors. The 2008 financial round of attack is an obvious reminder of the elites' victory over all other socio-economic classes, but especially over the middle or lower-middle-classes.
The ordinary citizens didn't stand a chance in the 2008 'match' with the slick and manipulative bankers to begin with. The analogy here would be equal to that of a hunter with a powerful gun in the forest and a sleeping fawn. So, what chance does this fawn have?
*
This world's 21st Century unscrupulous bankers however would not have treated the world of this Planet so poorly as they did in 2008 and ever since, had not it been for the Global legislators' consent. Without exceptions, the Heads of Politicians throughout the jurisdictions where democracy and the wishes of the majority must be respected, favour, in fact blatantly the powerful corporate syndicates and their lobbyists who have no use for such things as democracy or for the majority's wishes.
Time and again, the majority's (the citizens) wishes, interest and concerns are stepped on or ignored by the Global politicians of democratic societies in favour of the greedy people behind humanity's conglomerates and their controlling interests. The citizens' concerns are also ignored on issues of profound geopolitical importance and in matters involving right and wrong.
Example: When President Bush and Co. attacked Iraq on purely fabricated lies, the Governments from the Countries who volunteered to play a part in this war, stampeded on the cries of their respective populations who unanimously (98%) protested their Government's decisions to participate in a depraved war of choice. Sadly, years later the willing have yet to recall their armies from an atrocious war-zone they have helped to create. Imagine that Professor; while the world of this miraculous Earth has found itself in the 21st century; the heads of states from what are supposed to be the shining and exemplary societies are still partaking in wars, but especially wars of choice. What a sad abomination......
In the meantime, these audacious and disobedient war-participants still address themselves as democratic Governments. This doesn't make sense. Either these people are ignorant hence incompetent, or else they are shameless charlatans. To my understanding, a democratic Government means that a Government abides by the wishes of the majority of its citizens.
Of course, one may argue that the war-maker group has gotten rid of a disgusting leader, though a leader of short range. True; but, as a result they also killed over a million other people and badly maimed as many more if not a greater number of others for nothing. In accordance with the war-makers' own reports, Hussein had no weapons of mass destruction which were the basis for this war. Truth be told however, he had plenty of oil.
But let's pretend for a moment that the bouquet of war-makers were correct about Hussein's might. Indeed, let's for an minuscule moment play the Devil's advocate and consider that they---they being the war-makers in this war case had been invaded by extreme paranoia and hence truly and sincerely believed that this ugly man---Hussein had hidden somewhere all the weapons he was accused of having done by his accusers---the war-makers. Now, 8-9 years later from the moment they---the 21st century assembly of war-makers had initiated this war, why are their armies still roving all over that particular place when Hussein is no longer there?
More importantly, why is this oil-enhanced place still a vicious war-zone and why are innocent civilians still being terrorized, maimed or killed? Isn't 8-9 years of unforgiving war enough? What about the barrage of coffins occupied by other people's children---daughters and sons (the soldiers) who just at the prime of their journey on this amazing Earth return back home from the assembly's war-zone in coffins or terribly maimed. Isn't 8-9 years' time enough of that?
Lastly but not least, why are humanity's most irredeemable war-profiteers and arms-profiteers getting richer, way richer out of humanity's 21st century wars and wars which are supported heavily by tax-payers hard-earned money and who by and large are tax-payers against war and especially wars of choice? As I'm writing this page it is December 18th 2010; so, MERRY CHRISTMAS War-Makers everywhere.... You have been fabricated from a special material, truly. You are something else.... Definitively.
* * * *
Oh dear, once again I have been carried away in thought by the ugliness of war and by the intrinsic make-up of war-makers and war-profiteers although I have never lived through a war personally (thus far); but anyways, those who have pursued the Bilderberg society are very suspicious of its agenda. If indeed the members of this group (all of them or just some) have orchestrated the 2008 major thievery and if indeed this was the first step of a well-organized plan; they then are astonishingly brilliant beings.... And though unsightly, nonetheless brilliant.
Whoever they are; fact is, the 2008 attackers of the world's economies have managed to bring the world to insolvency and have caused monumental despair pretty much throughout this Globe without actually having to initiate the much-feared Third World War. Of course, there are those who fear that the ultra-elites have realized this.... in other words, some people say that they---the 2008 economic terrorists have already instigated the most cruel and most overwhelming world-wide war.
Of course, the notion about these people having kicked off the grandest war ever, is both preposterous and false because no Third World War has ever occurred, either that or I have just awakened from a lengthy hibernation. It is possible however that the larger-larger bullies may be conniving on how to belittle and debase each other by whatever means available to them including trickery and double-triple-crossing. Everything is possible with this breed of people.
*
Now, as suspected by those who have studied in depth the anatomy of the 2008 financial trauma and who think that this was just the first step of a bigger plan, is there room to punish this Earth's world further and for what, one wonders? If indeed the 2008 financial crash was part of a bigger plan and that plan had additional steps with which to overwhelm, mug and assault the world of this amazing Earth other than its crashers and close associates of course, should then the citizens---the masses of this Earth have the right to know about these subsequent attacks beforehand?
Some of the suppositions about the people of this infamous old club say that the formidable Bilderbergers' or at least some of them themselves believe that they are not precisely humans in that they are made from genetic material not indigenous to this Earth. They claim that their distinction make them superior as compared to the rest of the humankind species.
Now, let us for a moment assume that this suggestion is true; this then is really bravura news I would say. Why would this be so fantastic one may ask? But of course; what else, it is for the reason that this tells us that this Earth, sometime in the past---in antiquity perhaps, has been visited by extraterrestrial civilizations. Assuming this tale is accurate; in turn this then tells us that these celestial visitors liked this place enough to the point where they decided to stick around and intermingle with the locals, or something to the effect.
This of course that is; if it were possible to verify that these 'people' indeed were the couriers of genetic material from somewhere else, it ought to have taught those nutty skeptics and the non-believers in extraterrestrials a lesson or two on how not to be so inflexible in their viewpoints. Thus far the skeptic populations remains unconvinced that out there in the Cosmos might be something more than just themselves. These humankind citizens do not accept even in theory the existence of extraterrestrial worlds, let alone time travel and parallel systems.
Skeptics and non-believers aside; who knows, if indeed those of this powerful society are a different breed, these beings then could very well be angels in disguise although others claim that those in this breed are exceedingly antagonistic to anything in association with humane characteristics. They are also suspected of being terribly against inspiring and ethical innovations.
It is also believed that innately these dominant and influential people are especially hostile to the principles which dictate to the intrinsic worth of relative fairness and to the fundamental benefits of peace. The populations who think of these powerful people this way also deem that just about all of those who belong to the prevailing and overriding Bilderberger club are the Chiefs of the dark force on this Earth.
Anyways, even if a fraction of what is written about the Bilderberg club and specifically its members is accurate, then the world of this Earth at large is in big and real---real trouble, Professor. This dominant group's sinister plan in the making (albeit alleged at this time) for the world is all over the internet.
In all fairness to the Bilderbergers, what is written about these crowds is written largely by people who deny the fact that humanity is responsible for the Environmental destruction in the making or altogether reject the climate change matter. Hard to believe, but to this day out there are people who don't see the Environmental emergency. A number of the populations who follow this powerful group also happen to be Bible extremists who see no danger with the avalanche of human reproduction.
Some of them even claim that there is no need for birth control and that this little Earth can house 60,000,000,000 people all at the same time. Personally, I have never heard anything more preposterous and more irresponsible than this. Even if every other species had been eliminated and every single tree had been brought down and every ocean drained out to make room for all these humans, still, it would not have been enough room even if everyone was allocated only standing space to be-almost.
What is wrong with this Bible-affiliated crowds, are they totally not in tune with reality or are they sadistic by nature, one wonders? They should know better, because the Bible itself says that humans should be the responsible stewards/protectors of this Earth and all of Her Genesis. To my knowledge, it surely doesn't say that the human species should be this Earth's and the Earth's other species menace or exterminator for that matter.
Okay, I understand that they don't give a rat's consideration about this Earth's other life-forms and their rights to be; but, how can these Bible people ignore the absolute fact about the fact which clearly points out that the Ecological insolvency and the unforgiving meteorological anomalies as of late have been exacerbated and intensified primarily due to the speedy increase of the human number?
Similarly, how can they ignore the screaming fact which says that half of this Earth's human tenants are already without adequate amounts of food and without shelter partly because of the overpopulation problem? More importantly, how can they not take notice of the nonstop human-made pollution and of the nonstop inundation of human-kind produced garbage all as a result of the gargantuan human number?
I could be mistaken, but I don't think God meant "multiply uncontrollably at the expense of all other creation and until you have entirely filthied and destroyed your Planet," when He/She said "multiply." If otherwise, that God then is quite an irresponsible God and surely has nothing in common with the insightful and caring God I have come to know (in a manner of speaking of course), count on and respect. The God I know has endowed humans with the free-will and the common-sense devices to reason, to judge, and to think for themselves.
In my humble opinion, those who want to multiply uncontrollably in spite of the excess population and all the stresses and dangers that accompany this issue, must have serious sexually-related issues and in which case I'm all for swift sterilization. Of course what I and others at my level think on the theme of overpopulation, matters not at all. On the other hand, what the high-ranking elites say on the affair of the already excessive number of people, counts a lot.
In contemporary times, why is it that the overwhelming majority of rich and educated people have one or two offspring? Could it be because they don't have the means or the space to raise a bigger number of children, or could it be because they are conscious about the matter that this little Planet is already filled to the brim and in fact over-spilled with humans?
What's better, to live in filth and under constant hunger for the majority and eventually have no Planet to call home for everyone, or breed less---way less? By breeding less, the population would have been reduced naturally and nicely and easily and would have begun to reach a reasonable number all by itself roughly in 20 to 30 years' time, during which time this Earth would have been given the chance to begin the process of recuperation and the business of replenishing. Common sense dictated that meaningfully less human reproduction would have been advantageous for everyone and all the way around.
At this intersection in human civilization especially if one was to consider the added pressures and tensions, plain logic dictates that other than a lower birth rate, nothing else would have sufficed regarding providing relative security and ultimately guaranteeing the future of this world. The alternative solution would have been the part that is most feared of the Bilderberger's alleged plan. If neither of these two were not considered, a Third World War where the nuclear arms holders would have unleashed just about all of their cherished atomic weapons would have been inevitable and would have taken place much sooner than feared.
As things stand, very little doubt remains that these two powerful forces (unwarranted human reproduction versus the Environment) are headed for a mightily thunderous collision.
In a scenario where nuclear war was involved, even those who are common-sense-destitute would have realized that this miraculous Planet would have been turned into either a desolate rotating rock in space or would have been reduced to aimlessly floating tidbits. Of all dangers to this Planet at this moment, the excessive human number is the primary and most potent danger. Every major threat comes as a result of the human over-congestion and as a result of the excessive demands humans are burdening this little Earth with.
Fact: More humans=less fresh water. More humans=more dangerous friction. More humans=more space needed for human settlements. More humans=less of the non-renewable natural resources. More humans=less forests. More humans=the speedier extinction of other species. More humans=less of the indispensable and irreplaceable ecological treasures. More humans=more highways---more pollution-generating transportation. More mouths to feed=more demands for food. More human settlements, highways and water dams=less arable land. More humans=less room for this Earth's other tenants. More humans=more filth and more anti-life human pollution. More humans=more infectious diseases. More humans=more corruption. More humans=more nepotism (preferential treatment) and more prejudice.
There is more. More humans=more Me Myself and I. More humans=more energy consumption. More energy consumption=more CO2 contamination (more greenhouse gases). More humans=greater intensity for control. More humans=more wars. More humans=greater likelihood for massive nuclear war. More humans=the speedier the disintegration of this Earth's vital structures. More humans=more overcrowding. More overcrowding=greater selfishness and greater hoarding. More humans=more stress, more indifference and certainly more animosity. More of the human species=the greater this species' incompatibility with everything, most of which with this overtaxed Earth.
I can go on and on and on with this list, but I will end it by saying that irresponsible human breeding and the security of this sensational sanctuary amidst a hostile environment in space are two entirely incompatible and irreconcilable central characters.
Now, the question is; why should an entire Planet and all of its vivacious Genesis be sacrificed simply due to the incorrigible sexual appetites and irresponsible breeding habits of a single species and due to this species' heavy demands on the said Planet as a result of its perverse multiplication? Yea; yea, I know.... I have heard it before that sex has nothing to do with the reckless number of human multiplication. Oh dear, what an audacious barefaced charade.
While the over-breeding advocates act as if sexual activity has nothing to do with human reproduction and unwanted pregnancies, many others, myself included go even farther than the elites' supposed plan with regards for the need for sterilization. And although the reasons in support of massive sterilization may vary; at the end nonetheless, the idea has intrinsic worth irrespective of the assorted motives.
My primary reason for sterilization and why I would like to see mandatory sterilization or neutering in some cases and in specific parts of the Globe is because women and girls have been and are being systematically raped and subjected to sexual violence in war zones as well as while they find themselves in refugee and disaster-related camps. The male populations (every one) of the problem war-regions and each and every one of those who enlist in any of humanity's armies throughout the Globe ought to undergo (as a prerequisite) not only sterilization but as well mandatory chemical neutering.
This idea may sound a tid-bit severe, but is it really? Within the last dozens of years alone and up to this moment, how many females have been raped and are being raped around the Globe in settings of war and chaos? How many babies have been born out of these rapes? Now, now, before you rush to conclusions encased in racism connotations, isn't it true that only a few years ago while in the former Yugoslavia's Civil War and ethnic cleansing-related war, females had been gang-raped by the thousands by one of the blondest militaries on this Planet? Wasn't this a consorted strategic decision which had been brutally used effectively as a military weapon against the most defenseless and the most vulnerable? Shouldn't neutering have been justifiable in this case?
Of course, brutal ethnic cleansing wars are nothing new, they have taken place throughout humanity's history, and are still going strong though humanity has reached the 21st Century. Those who have studied the history of the Bible would also know that in the name of the Bible's different interpretations as it was presented in the ideologies of its different authors, the most heinous war crimes of the cleansing kind have also been committed.
Military neutering not only would have eliminated the most violent sexual crimes that normally take place in War-Zones, but sterilization in general eventually would have flushed out and would have cleansed this Earth a great deal of a sub-subspecies' dirty genetic material. It would also have helped in reducing the human population humanely if applied widely, unless of course humanity would have opted to go with other meaningful birth control methods as a means of drastic population lessening.
Before any of the sterilization measures would have been applied and in all probability they would have been so out of necessity naturally of course, there was the possibility that some geneticist somewhere would have identified the precise barbaric genetic string in the barbarian human-breed and consequently subjected it to modification somehow. In other words, use it to eliminate the barbarous genetic string, hence humanize its carriers or else render those in this category sterile. And since they would not have been able to reproduce, this Earth as a consequence would have been cleansed of this breed in a couple of generations.
A genetic cleansing solution however, presents its own set of problems.... What if the barbarian breed would have cloned itself? Worse yet, and considering that those in the problem-causing breed in general are deviously smart and quick to figure out things, what if the barbarian (the adulterated) segment of humanity will use the knowledge of the two core genetic variances against the genuine human breed? No matter what, the anomalous breed has always presented a problem it seems, regrettably.
Honestly, as much as I dislike the elite's ferocious appetite for greed, I'm however in full agreement with them on the issue of population lessening.... I just vehemently and passionately disagree with their existing methods of population control and with their supposed means by which they are planning (assuming they do) to achieve their desirable number in human population.
If I'm not mistaken (from what I have read) their preferred number is approximately 1.5 to 2 billion. I suppose they have arrived at this number based on forward-looking sustainability calculations. And although this number is a tidbit too low in my opinion Professor, it however can be naturally achieved within the time frame of two generations. There is no need for starving and killing populations as a means of population control, or for any other reason for that matter. Less birth rate; achieved by whatever means, would have been the perfect population explosion controller. No need for population exterminators.
Assuming the 1.5 to 2 billion digit of the human total is what they want to maintain, how are they planning to eliminate the remaining vast number of people one wonders? Would mass starvation, water, food, nuclear attack, scalar weapons---scalar wave effects of else electromagnetic weapons, germ warfare, vaccines---especially vaccines, all of the above or some other form of extermination method have been used to do away with such a cosmic figure?
Again; suppose this is what the elites have in mind insofar as population lessening is concerned, will this be a random elimination or will they apply culling? If the later format is applied, under what criteria will the selection fall to? What about if they had proposed massive and compulsory sterilization as an alternative? Would the masses have accepted this notion without a fuss, instead of any of the other methods?
It's mind boggling to know that the masses themselves have not applied a restriction to their own uncontrollable birth rate. One may say that populations who still produce many children (usually the poor and the uneducated) in spite of their poignant situation have been trapped in the ideological and archaic schemes of others.
Some believe that the poor and the less-educated population's inexplicable stance on the matter of breeding uncontrollably, though obviously incompatible with their economic situation, more than anything else seems to be related with their deep-rooted culture based on their outdated religious beliefs regarding the matter of reproduction.
If the religious authority at large however had revised their philosophy on the subject of reproduction, the habitual child-producing populations would have understood that it was not in their interests nor in their children's best interests to have turned themselves into breeding machines as they have.
Difficult to believe that the poorest amidst humanity will be the ones to be reproducing uncontrollably. And though humanity has found itself in the 21st century, this is a fact. Just one look at humanity's poorest and most overcrowded neighbourhoods with no running water and where often enough raw sewage on the surface of the land is everywhere, and one will see a disproportionate number of children as compared to elsewhere, aimlessly meandering around with no shoes on their feet, hungry and with no hope of ever escaping these horrible living conditions. While at the same time, in the neighbourhoods of these forsaken people one will also observe that just about every female of child-bearing age is pregnant again, and again, and again-again-again-again and again and yet many more agains.
I can easily think of a bunch of legitimate reasons why these females should be provided with effective birth control. For a number of circumstances, but especially on the rape issue alone, these females legally should have immediate and easy access to all of man's birth controls should they wish for them, and anyone who argues the contrary simply is either an unkind or misguided individual arisen from the realms of the other side. Or else, such a person has not taken the time to see what happens to children who are born out of rape, especially gang rape as is often the case in many parts of the world of the 21st century.
Nor has such a person thought about what kind of fate awaits the females who have delivered babies out of rape. Of course, if such a person comes from the other side things change.... He/she really doesn't have the aptitude or doesn't care enough to consider the chain-reaction consequences of such horrible scenarios.
These uncaring organisms ought to take a field trip to the continent of Africa and elsewhere too, really. Regrettably, I haven't seen or read anywhere that any one of these uncaring others has adopted any of these females and their rape-offspring, as a package deal. Before they have eliminated rape from the pile of man's strategic weapons, these others sitting in the comfort and comfy security of their environs or from any other place for that matter, have no right to deny females in war-zones effective birth control. On the contrary, pregnancy prevention in war-zones should be an immediate and international priority.
Moreover, it doesn't make sense at all that underprivileged and vulnerable populations from anywhere on the Planet would still be encouraged to bring children into this world when clearly their conditions are far from being suitable for such an undertaking. Why doesn't these people's religious authority reverse their tactics a little I wonder? If lots of human multiplication is what they want to see, should then it be more humane and more considerate of them (the religious authority) to demand of their wealthier worshippers to produce more children instead of those who lack the means to support even at the most rudimentary level, one child let alone multiples?
Though religion may still have a place in human society, the fact however that the people behind humanity's religious institutions prey on the poor and the uneducated with regards to the matter of encouraging the most vulnerable to breed uncontrollably or put barriers for those who want to have less children or none at all, is nothing short of extremely irresponsible, and frankly it has a sadistic connotation to it.
In my opinion Professor, the religious gurus' stance on the matter of uncontrolled birth rate; aside from being illogical, under 21st century circumstances is throughout incomprehensible. It is especially unkind and out-right cruel if one was to consider where in the world and under what conditions most of the human multiplication takes place. But it becomes particularly reckless on the part of the religious authoritative power when taking into account this world's modern-day stresses and the multitude of obvious dangers associated with the gigantic human number already in existence.
The Leaders behind humanity's religious Organizations should know better. They should at least acknowledge that at the top floor of an intimidating metaphorical pyramid where all of this world's difficulties rest at this intersection in time and which menacingly threaten the Genesis of this Earth, stands the issue of excessive human population. From there, this trickles down to the floor of the Environment.
From the Environmental floor the unsustainable human number reaches to the pyramid's disagreement floor where humans bicker as to who is responsible for the cleaning of the anti-life pollution which had been smeared all over the place. Of course while at the disagreement floor the discussions extend to how to go about lessening or curtailing it. In spite of the intense disagreement at the disagreement floor, an agreement on the matter of the Environment always evades the disagreeing parties.
Unemployment is yet another threatening floor of the pyramid. Remember, this is a pyramid, albeit in a manner of speaking in this case, nonetheless, this is a place where all the problems are deposited and stacked one on top of the other. The competition issue involving the ownership of the Earth's natural resources rests yet on another floor further down the deposited layers. After a few more floors comes the base floor of the pyramid where all the geopolitical threats and humanity's nuclear weapons are deposited.
Not wishing to make fun of a serious situation; but fact is, the projected human number of the immediate future will not be sustainable. Inevitably then, due to severe lack of space and severe shortage of everything, horrendous disagreements will ensue. But why get there in the first place? Isn't 6,000,000,000 billion plus enough of humans already? Why more? Why invite predicaments of a very serious nature and a detrimental outcome? Besides, wouldn't be humane if the forgotten 3,000,000,000 already in existence were given consideration before inviting on this little planet additional swarms of newcomers?
Even if those who hold 90% of the Earth's riches were to distribute this wealth evenly to everyone and even if man's polluting energies were to be miraculously replaced instantaneously by a nonpolluting energy, it would not have changed one iota the issue in correlation with the more potent and more immediate dangers this world was faced with and which are menacingly staring from close-by at this Earth's world. Although the most recognizable, nonetheless, energy-related CO2 pollution is not the only destructive gaseous matter the humans release into the Earth's outer layers and biospheres.
Other than being ethical and the right thing to do, a relatively equal distribution of this Earth's inheritance to the world would not have been able to solve any of the more contentious and obvious perils the excessive number of the human-kind species poses. Alone, the dwindling natural resources (the ever-so crucial issue on water availability being just one), the available space (nonexistent) needed to cater to the needs of the human species and the geopolitical tensions that are to arise out of these touchy themes comprise just three of the multiple tightly interrelated dangers of the near future.
So, no matter how the climate change deniers and the advocates of unrestrained population growth rationalize their viewpoint in association with the topic which intertwines two conflicting and powerfully antagonistic players, meaningful population is a must. Of course, in this case the two opposing protagonists are none other than the Earth's environmental mayhem on one side and on the other the irrationally excessive (unsustainable) human number.
Population reduction is not only necessary; it's inevitable and it will commence rather abruptly, though at the moment this is a theme which hovers evocatively in the air, so to speak.....
That said, hopefully the decision to calmly reach a sustainable population number, if considered, will be achieved gradually and will remain steady by applying smart solutions and by way of considering humane approaches, because the alternative may not be as rosy either for this Earth or Her tenants. In other words, if those in charge had deemed it appropriate to lessen the human population by means of detonating nuclear weapons, it would have benefitted no one at the end of it all, not even this Earth. Of course, I understand, this is an extreme, but who says that under extremely stressful circumstances they won't use the goodies that they have in storage?
Let's hope that these scary stories about the elites' assumed intentions are nothing more than just unfounded conspiracies and hypothetical scenarios which arrived out of circumstantial events and/or misunderstandings. I truly hope there is nothing to the suppositions about the Bilderberger elites because what is suspected of them and what is written about them on the subject of population lessening is beyond horrifying and way outside the realms of standard humanity's imagination in terms of both capability and delivery.
* * *
In such a nefarious scenario as the one about these elites' plans for the world, albeit hypothetical at this point, would the militaries of the democratic societies be blindly and in the absolute service of a handful of oligarchs at the expense of the overwhelming majority? In such a circumstance, is it at all conceivable that the militaries of the advanced societies would turn against the masses and against their own people including their own families just to protect the disproportionate interests of a twisted handful?
The above question about the loyalty of militaries didn't arise entirely out of thin air. We know for a fact that this is not just a fictitious scenario, to this day (in the 21st century) the militaries of fascist Rulers in the fascistic societies of Third World Countries---aka; Developing Countries, have and are being ordered to turn against their own people. And indeed the soldiers of these armies have and are turning their weapons against their own people and even against their own parents sometimes; but, can this be feasible in the more advanced societies of humanity?
* * * *
While on one hand it is possible that the elitist may recognize that smart and inspiring change is a requisite for a healthy, prosperous and secure world and hence act to bring about this much-needed change; on the other hand, however, it's not a secret, we know what the members of 21st century's elite society (corporate and legislative) are capable of, with exceptions of course.. These two entities are like two "peas in a pod" and in all likelihood they--- consolidated will continue to batter belittle and humiliate the world of this miraculous Earth. Thus far they---their policies have manage to take the zest out of this alive and rotating Sphere in space.
With just one look around this Planet's spheres and considering the rapid extinction of species and also when taking into account the numbers of millions of abandoned people who year after year are viciously chased out of this nurturing Earth by starvation and war, and one gets the drift of the elitists' horrible accomplishments. More importantly, one gets the drift of what the elitists are capable of.
Equally, with just one look around and one immediately becomes aware of the powerful elitists' unresponsiveness to the needs of this Earth's world.... Their oxidized greed and as well as their and their lobbyists' depravity has no boundaries.... They are pathological and transparent charlatans. Thus far, these organisms have been an unadulterated example of humanoid filth.
Their despicably unfair and unwise and self-interested policies are the #1 threat to the world of this nourishing Earth's at large. To make matters worse, not only some of these organisms are one keystroke away from humanity's cherished weapons of mass destruction in that they can blow up the world of this Earth with just one keystroke, but the Environmental tragedy is on their side as well at this sensitive time. In all probability they wouldn't hesitate to employ the climate change danger to serve their interests...they may have already begun this process.
Under this corrupt society's watch; while in the 21st century, among other depraved anomalies millions of vulnerable human beings are sold and bought in the open market as slaves---literally. India alone has 20 to 25,000,000---twenty-five million slaves who are sold and bought in the open market. At any given moment populations from this 25,000,000 number and others as well from fresh sources who are by force, by deceit and by coercion made to join this number of slaves are exchanged as such. At any given moment these populations of human slaves are being sold and bought as slaves either to serve as labourers or as sex slaves.
And while the politicians and legislative bodies of this Country are bragging about how they have the biggest democracy in the human stratum; concomitantly, the slavery trade is thriving and is expanding. Wow, 25,000,000 of marketed slaves in one Nation alone while humanity has entered the 21st century? Absolutely, this is a difficult matter to comprehend. Can it get any worse than that? Under the domination of the 21st century's elite clan? Sure it can...
Be it directly or indirectly; in my opinion Professor, those involved in the slave trade do not belong here on this Earth. I do not know why they would be crawling for such an extended time on this miraculous Planet.... They severely pollute this luminous Oasis in space.... They are born contaminants. They have a responsibility to consider vacating this brilliant Earth.
Maybe out there somewhere in the vastness of the Cosmos exists an uninhabited, relentlessly windy and quite unforgiving planet (hopefully a barren and desolate sphere to match the slave lords' innate make-up), but good enough and with plenty of fresh water for this infected strain of humanity to settle on. Once they have settled down on this other rather hostile planet, they can resume their cherished slave trade amongst themselves. They can sell and they can buy each other all they want to, but at all costs they must be stopped from doing this type of commerce on this Planet. They give us all a terrible reputation.
What kinds of politicians are those who will go along with this diabolical business activity one wonders? How come the lawmakers of the slave Nations haven't cleaned up this utter filth? Can You imagine Professor that the Head of States of the slave commerce societies would have the audacity to visit non-slave commerce Nations and would be received as an honorary guest by the politicians of the host Nations?
They say that being on good terms with the leaders of other Nations is good business and that it brings the world together. This in theory may sound good, but welcoming leaders from slave-keeping societies should be something to feel ashamed of. Tolerating slavery in the 21st century especially of this magnitude? Wow. Close to impossible to even begin to assimilate the slavery matter in one's mind; at least mine, let alone digest it. I'm all for humanity's unification, but there has to be some commonsense rules.
Engaging the world in the slavery enterprises should not be acceptable by any standards or rules within the establishment of Globalization in my opinion. Societies which engage in the commerce of slavery must be cast aside because they pollute and destroy the human spirit. Though I make only for a tiny droplet in the Pacific and the Atlantic oceans put together in terms of influence and in terms of numbers; still; I try not to buy anything that is made in India or other Countries where slavery is permitted or tolerated. 20 to 25,000,000 of slaves in one Country alone is a heck of a large number.... There should be not even one.
Intolerable. Humanity needs someone who can suitably take care of those who are involved in slavery enterprises. I hate to say this; but, if wasn't for his love for war and his unreservedly irrational stand on the issue of birth control, that Bush guy may have been suitable enough to do this kind of cleaning. This guy has no tolerance for things to evolve all by themselves; and who can blame him, fact is, sometimes things take too long to evolve, specially culturally- related themes.... And for slavery to have been eradicated all on its own anytime soon, is one of those things, obviously.
But anyways, the elitists seem to have no problem with slavery, it is happening right under their nose. The culture of the elitist is inexplicable. The word "elitist" (or elitist-society) is not to be confused with the word "aristocrat" (or aristocracy). The word "elitist" illustrates someone who is a self-centered and an arrogantly snobby person who thinks he or she is the salt of this world and one who things he/she has the exclusive right to this entire Planet or who behaves as if this Planet has been created for him/her alone, whereas the true meaning of the word "aristocrat" (this is an amalgamation of two words, aristo-crat) describes someone who is a perfect citizen.
Surely, there is nothing aristocratic about the Global influential lawmakers or about the dominant corporate lords. Clearly, their policies have been coordinated to cater only to half (perhaps less) of the human total.
Fact: due to these people's insane and crooked policies on the socio-economic and geopolitical fronts alone, the world at the moment is in torment. Slavery in the 21st Century?????? Why aren't the 21st Century Chiefs ashamed of their policies? Isn't poverty in direct correlation with slavery? The current vast socio-economic disparity and the Environmental destruction in process are not fictitious stories Professor. These stories are very much real and are indicative of the modern-day Chiefs' make-up.
Fact: due to the elitists' corroding greed, a great deal of what constitutes this phenomenal Planet has been lost or is in the process of being lost. On account of these people's profuse greed and raw indifference a lot of cruel suffering has been and is being afflicted on the majority with no indication that it will come to an end any time in the foreseeable future.
Fact: hunger, disease, refugee camps, white collar corruption, crime, ferocious hostility at all levels, arms profiteering, war or war threats and ecological insolvency among others of equal humiliation to the world of this miraculous Earth, are running rampant while billionaires and multimillionaires (literally) are running the most important affairs of the world on this Earth. These people (I suppose they are people, because they look like people and so they therefore must be people) have neither shame nor honor. These beings are making mockery of this enlightening Earth's world and are beating Her Genesis relentlessly.
Like the most ferocious parasites (exceptions aside), them (corporate and legislative Chiefs) personally and also their unimaginably crooked and prejudiced policies have voided (sucked out) the Earth's essence and the vitality of her tenants' majority. On a per-individual basis, they take exceedingly more (greatly dis-proportionally) out of this Earth as compared to the majority of this Earth's humankind population in spite of the clear fact that each human being has exactly the same and identical needs both emotional and physical.
From the clothes those in the upper society wear, the multiple excessively large houses they keep for themselves simultaneously, the food they consume, and the vehicles and other modes of transportation they drive-fly-sail, etc. etcetera, render their beings into fierce consumers, hence the ultimate conscience-deprived polluters.
Honestly Professor, no one is advocating that this Earth's human world should be devoid of billionaires and multimillionaires. Personally I wouldn't have cared less even if this Earth was carpeted with billionaires, as long as they allowed for the Earth's riches to reach the vast number of the human total who have been locked out of the economic loop and the other vast number who barely make it economically though both of these Groups work very hard. Similarly, humanity's ultra-wealthy can live in castles fabricated out of gold bricks if that is what they fancy as long as the Earth's ecologies were respected at least minimally, but this is not the case.... These people do not know the meaning of the word "respect," let alone bother to apply it.
No one, not even the most devoted apostle to the principles of untainted justice is implying that the Earth's riches should be divided equally, or the door to socio-economic opportunities should be evenly open for everyone. Just allowing for everyone's rudimentary needs to be reached would have sufficed; regrettably however, this is furthest-most from reality. Moreover, the upper class's disrespect for this Earth and for relative fairness have been and are being emulated by vast numbers of others from the socio-economic rank just below the affluent society, in that these populations too try to attain these people's lifestyles irrespectively of what it takes to achieve this.
Just to give You an example Professor, of what the world of this Earth is faced with because of the elites' philosophy in relation to economics, unfeeling policies, exclusion, neglect and so on and so forth. Sometime ago, after an interesting discussion between the two of us about a specific matter, a friend of mine had challenged me to a bet. In addition to the involvement of the matter of our conversation; with this bet, her intention had been to also prove my lack of knowledge and my naïve state of the reality out there. And so it was, I agreed to place the bet against each other for $500.
My bet's opponent was a longtime friend and highly trusted adviser, in fact we have been like sisters since we were very young. I was also the Godmother of her baby and as well a minor silent partner in her business. That friend was a successful business woman in her own right and one who enjoyed all the perks and life-style the upper middle-classes of humanity enjoys. And certainly this was an individual who had a better perspective on the contamination out there than I did. To make a long story short, consecutively (in one day) I was to call six (6) dentists (other than my dentist) for a specified reason.... This definitely was not a bet just for the sake of a bet.
And sure enough, I called each and every one of them and conveyed to them the same story. I said that I had a child, a teenager in desperate need of a root canal therapy but I only had 350 dollars for their important service. I also said that I was an unemployed and underprivileged mother with no dental insurance and that I couldn't afford their normal price of 700 dollars. I had also said that I had no one around who would lend me the missing amount. I told them that the kid was in pain and I pleaded with them to save the child's tooth because this was a young person and it would have been dreadful for her to have a missing tooth quite in the front of her mouth because without root canal therapy she would have lost the tooth.
In short, five of these dentists gave me the merry-go-round as to why they wouldn't take care of the kid's tooth at the price of $350. Additionally, after I had proposed to pay the remainder of the asking amount by monthly installments, one of the five factually had said that since he didn't know me and since I couldn't provide him with collateral in the form of expensive jewelry or anything else that I might have of value, he therefore could not possibly have accepted payments spread out over several months. And the last one of the bunch had told me and quite sarcastically actually that it wasn't going to be a big deal if she- the teenager was missing a tooth. He in fact had suggested that I bring the kid to his office and he would have removed the tooth for less than three ($300) hundred dollars.
I was flabbergasted by these 6 professionals' insensitivity and profuse avarice. I can only imagine how crushed I would have been if this were to be a real scenario. Needless to say, I lost that bet. My argument at the time of the bet had been that the majority of humans were intrinsically kind and decent and considerate beings, whereas my friend held the belief that the majority of persons beyond their skin's first layer were innately disgusting or extremely disgusting. And although all along I was aware of the existence of the others amidst the human settlements and of their selfish and numb and avaricious state of being, I wasn't however aware of their frightening number. Sad to say, I'm in full agreement with my dearest friend, for some time now.
People, especially those with dental insurance and with plenty of cash don't care to consider this, but dental-care as well as pharmaceuticals are as important and as vital as a Government run health-care system is. And this is coming from a person who doesn't take medications of any sorts and one who has a set of fine teeth. This however doesn't render me insensitive to the fact that dental-care from A to Z needs to be incorporated in the health-care system, that is in the jurisdictions where Government health-care exists. Of course, by saying this, it should be all over the planet, but let's start from somewhere first.
This is also a person who truly believes that comprehensive health-care (dental-care and pharmaceuticals included) will be amalgamated and will become part of a Global system and will be available to all throughout the Globe.
For those who may find this assertion preposterous, disagreeable, unfair or distasteful; well, based on logic of course, I have news for you, better accept this wonderfully beautiful thing because is coming your way faster than anticipated. Whether you like it or not, you will become part of a considerate, conscientious, civilized, peace-respecting, motivating and humane world. The time frame of this, of course at the moment remains conditional, in that it all depends on what humanity's Chiefs' plans are for the foreseeable future and on how they will execute their plans.
Who knows what action the leading Chiefs will take? Will they consider the intrinsic worth of 'change' or not? Their resolution on the issue involving the necessity for rapid change and adjustment is of course a matter which remains to be seen. Will they go with the wise and the admirable thing or will they insidiously continue to torture, ridicule and belittle the world of this Earth as they have always done? Or, would they choose to suddenly shock and startle the world of this Earth?
For the time being what is known is that humanity's corporate and legislative Chiefs have abused and are abusing their elitist position maximally, they have not catered to the needs of this world at length. By neglecting the majority, this in effect is a form of abuse and mistreatment. Because of who they are and because of the enormous power they hold, within the last dozen (12) years alone they had the opportunity and were in a position to elevate this world to levels of distinction. Thus far they have done precisely the opposite; they have instead brought this world to insolvency. Again, these are not fabricated tales, these are absolute truths and are in the open for everyone to see.
The contemporary lawmaking and corporate Chiefs promise a lot both on the environmental and socio-economic fronts, but they never intend to deliver Professor. They are an embarrassment to everything that constitutes standard humanity in the image of the Creator.... What a waste.
Look; by the mere fact that the powerful elites have not stopped the commerce of slavery, they in effect condone slavery, although like empty barrels in downhill rolling motion, these incorrigible organisms click, clack otherwise. The scariest thing with them of course is that they have plenty of company from the non-elitist societies. The world of this Earth is indeed inundated with this breed of humans.
Fact: due to these people's gross unresponsiveness to common sense, the foundation of this Planet has been chewed away and on an everyday basis many of God's creations join the extinct list.
Fact: although the world of this Earth has found itself in the 21st century, the people from the upper echelons (corporate and legislative) refuse to evolve---refuse to adjust the view they have of this world. Fact: they have become more potent and greatly greedier. Fact: they have concentrated and have allocated this Earth's inheritance to the world in the possession of a handful---theirs and their pals.
Fact: they (humanity's current corporate and political Chiefs) had promised the world that hunger would have been eliminated by the year 2000, instead; with every passing year ever since, the wealthy are getting wealthier while the poor are getting poorer and countless more from the lower middle-classes are pushed to the poor neighbourhoods, and this is a theme wholly ugly and outright dehumanizing. Moreover, this is not a sporadic thing here and there, nor it is accidental. This is a well-orchestrated theme and is taking place in every of man's jurisdictions.
Though we don't hear much of it as of late; nonetheless, only a handful of years ago, humanity's most sickeningly arrogant, most insensitive and most repulsive and most polluted/foul segment of humanity had even come up with a disgusting logo which on an everyday basis used to be plastered all over the place. The logo said: "Greed is Good."
Humanity's alpha abnormal segment, with ease rejects the concept for a humane, caring and all-inclusive system (change) not necessarily even, where everyone is invited to the party. Such a notion is unacceptable to those in this anomalous breed. They categorically refuse to rework and modernize their cave mentality. They---humanity's contemporary Chiefs and their supporters remain unresponsive to this world's 21st Century needs, they have been stuck in medieval times.
This strain's selfish policies and unresponsiveness to the needs of contemporary humanity are a mortal danger to the world of this Earth throughout. On account of these people's arrogance, unconcern, intrinsic inhumanity and horrible socio-economic policies, millions have been reduced to beg for food and as I'm writing this (November 2010) these souls deliberately have been left to starve.
Considering these organisms' (21st Century Rulers) colossal degree of lack of concern and lack of sympathy for those of their own kind from their own species seemingly (never mind those from the other species), it would have been virtually impossible for this category of people then to have been actual people. At this point of human civilization, no one should have been overwhelmed by famine, no matter what the circumstances, unless of course someone was lost in an unfruitful forest or at sea somewhere.
Everything goes in the world of the people from the elitist's club. Imagine that they would be okay with slavery in the 21st century? Humanity's corporate and legislative leaders not only have no scruples, these powerful people also lack even traces of integrity; never mind the matter of them having or not having humanity. Personally, I do not believe that they do, not even traces I will say. But if they do, they surely don't make this facet of theirs known. These people proceed with life without ethics and without ever taking the time to reflect on their disgraceful conduct and exploits. Fact: at this moment, they have brought the human world to insolvency and have reduced this luminous Earth to a pathetic state of sheer poignancy. They ought to be brought before real justice.
Hard to imagine Professor, though they can; still, 21st Century Rulers refuse to lift this world to the stratum where human magnificence and where human inspiring innovation and where thrilling discoveries of the benevolent kind predominates.
Deliberately, the abnormal segments of the human-looking kind have debased this world and are hard at work in demolishing all civilized gains that had been made as of late. With near certainty, there is a precarious intrinsic anomaly with the leading force of the 21st Century. Without even an infinitesimal degree of doubt; while in the care of those who make up this force, this extraordinary Orb is Herself under enormous threat, Professor. These people---the 21st Century's leading masters must be a different breed. But how did this other breed come to arrive here on this Earth I question? More importantly, how was standard humanity to deal with this situation at this particularly delicate intersection in time?
Regardless of the excuses in association with the leading Chiefs' overall posture of coldness towards the world, something fundamental must be different with this group of people. This community of persons, or rather this community's bearing is inexplicable. Are these people skilled in delivering good in a meaningful way (not just crumbs) and capable of reaching those beyond their neatly segregated society? Are they competent enough (never-mind about willing) in distributing good quality stuff beyond their peripheries; even on rare occasions, Professor? Thus far, their performance is not indicative of standard humanity's characteristics.
There is plenty of evidence to support my allegation about the difference of this other segment of humanity. One being the fact that those in this group have not lifted their finger to help the entirety of humanity to come out of poverty. We know for a fact that an enormous segment of the human total has been condemned to sheer poverty and we all know who condemned this vast segment of humanity there. This accomplishment alone makes the congregation of humanity's corporate and legislative Chiefs different than standard society and standard humans.
Within the last 25 years alone they surely had the opportunity to begin the process of something different and exciting.... Surely they had the means to create a system for the betterment of all, at least a little, unfortunately they have done none of that thus far. Had they had done so, the issue of the ecological indignity would have been on its way to somewhere with no possibility of return. Instead, during this time human filth is being spread rapidly all over this amazing Earth and half if not more of the human total still exists in utter poverty while all along the Chiefs have no problem with these unacceptable matters. In fact they seem to be doubly okay with this cruel crime against humanity. Pushing someone to poverty is a crime, in fact a crime of the worst kind.
Fact: poverty deprives people of the opportunity to do all the things they came here for.... Can one say that this isn't a crime? How about creating the conditions where people die from starvation by the millions each year, would not that constitute a crime? How about, if someone was hard at work (steadfastly and deliberately) in bulldozing down a Planet's structural configuration, wouldn't that be a crime too? Oh, but of course, the Chiefs especially the corporate ones have no time to echo on these 'little unimportant' matters. They are way too busy with their lavish and wasteful lifestyles and hoarding too, especially hoarding.
In addition to being physically very hurtful, being hungry is conducive to bodily demoralizing conditions.... Throughout; within days lack of food weakens, drains and assaults every one of the body's systems favourable to life.
* * *
With regards to the popular myths that says that all humans are capable of both good and bad concurrently, that seems to be pretty nonsensical to me and certainly not applicable to the Chiefs. Personally I believe that the virtues of good and caring are not in association with the qualities of bad and indifference correspondingly.
If indeed every human being was the carrier of these two pairs (good versus bad and caring versus indifferent), these people---the Chiefs then couldn't possibly have passed their entire journey on this Earth without significantly expressing their caring and good sides as well.
Moreover and more importantly, the fact that the elites all throughout humanity's settlements (exceptions aside) remain entirely indifferent to the Environmental plight in spite of the evidence that points to the fact that in due course in one way or another this matter would have affected them too, compels one to question a great deal about this group of people. For their unresponsiveness to the ecological danger alone, convincingly I reason that it would have been virtually impossible for their core organizational component (their RNA (ribonucleic acid) component) to have been entirely human.
It is neither normal nor human nature for one to decimate and pollute one's beautiful and functional home simply out of greed and out of profuse indifference.
Let us speculate now on how the human-kind Chiefs are planning to ameliorate the Environmental debacle. We know that they know this Earth's fundamental structures are in need of serious repair and restoration. While at it, it will also be quite interesting to speculate on how they---the Chiefs are planning to deal with the issue involving this Planet's dwindling natural resources and as well as with the human volume.
Population Lessening by Means of Weather Manipulation...
* * * * * *
* * * *
* * * * * *
Although the correct terminology for population lessening is "population reduction" or "lessening of population," I nonetheless for the purpose of this work prefer to use the term as in the heading of this chapter.
Anyways, when I viewed the images on that amazing landscape in relation with the astounding assembly of time travelers, I was taken aback by the thoughtful and conscientious work which had enveloped this scenic document. To my understanding, the elabourate outline on that landscape had been thought out carefully and had been attentively prepared by the team's coordinator to suit the level of my intellect.
Honestly, similar to children's illustrated books, on that poly-dimensional landscape everything was colorful. As in each page of an illustrated book, each section of that meadow unfolded the continuation of the communiqué's theme. The coordinator's insightful implementation and ingenious creativity in connection with the landscape's descriptions were matchless. It all looked simple; beyond the surface however, the contents' imagery was more complex and surely it contained far more than what met the eye.....
Although this exceptional incident (my accidental meeting with the erudite group) had taken place back in the early part of 2008, I only recently gave it the attention it deserves, to my regret. Better late than never I suppose; but anyways, after I have given this matter a thorough analysis, I have arrived at some startling conclusions. These conclusions are based partly on real events and partly on conjecture going forwards, for the latter reason (conjecture) therefore I have classified my analysis of the meadow's subject matter as being strictly "theoretical."
Before I share with You Professor my thoughts and findings on this chapter's more pertinent matter; if I may, first I would like to tell You what had motivated me to revisit (in my mind's storage of information) this chapter's core subject matter to the extent that I have.
The fact that I have revisited this incident two and half years later from the time it had occurred and did so while I was away on Sea Star field research, was of no particular significance. At this particular day---the day I revisited the event which had afforded me the chance to come across the awe-inspiring assembly of time travelers, nothing obvious or subtle had prompted me to return to this unforgettable episode.
*
During my time away on field exploration and research in B.C., one day around the middle of August of 2010, while aboard the ferry on my way to Bowen Island I had assured myself that this was going to be a day off for me.... Really; I had pledged to myself that in this day I was going to go places without having to think on matters involving File 22-CMA, such as figuring out things, exploring, observing, calculating or taking relevant notes, etcetera.
Although the ferry ride to Bowen Island was unreservedly scenic; still, I was glad when the boat docked. The ecology and overall atmosphere of the serene and scenic Island had always been profusely agreeable and welcoming for me, so I needed to be on the Island's solid land as soon as possible. And sure enough; without fail, this time around too the Island's environment was delightful and convivial.
Initially, I had plans to go look for Sea Stars on the Inland's rocky shores, but not with the intent to observe them. As promised; resolutely, I was going to keep away from taxing thinking, calculations or interpretations based on my observations. And although a difficult promise to keep because since I can remember I have never taken a day off per se; sure enough, upon disembarking the boat I started walking away from the marina/port with no particular interest or thought in mind.
This however didn't last for too long, as soon I had left the village behind me on foot, I realized that I needed to allow my being's intellect and mental faculties to proceed as they were accustomed to. So, taking my mind off study-related material would have proven terribly boring.
However, instead of focusing on exploration and observation, at the spur of the moment, I decided to attend to a matter that I had for some time stored in the back of my mind and which up to that point I had not allocated enough time to echo on its theme, though it was of extreme interest, at least to me. The Island's engaging environment surely was very conducive to what I had thought I should occupy myself with on that lovely day.
The project of the day involved the events and the time travelling individuals I have mentioned in the beginning of the above chapter quite explicitly in fact. This of course was the event which initially had afforded me the chance to come across an individual who was part of an extraordinary assembly of explorers and investigators. Quietly, they were on a lengthy expedition of investigative nature. I could be wrong, but I suspect this individual had sought me out in the rather large gathering.
It goes without saying that after the individual from the expedition team and I had stumbled upon each other, I was introduced to the other members of the team, at least those in attendance. And what do you know; during the course of our introduction, to my surprise I discovered that someone very dear to me was a close associate of them. That individual in fact was/is the coordinator of the team's expedition. Contradictory to the old proverb; I'd say the world is indeed very interconnected---not necessarily small.
It was not immediately apparent that I had been sought out by the Cosmically knowledgeable explorers and time-travel team with the intent to be introduced to the landscape which held the extraordinary message. Somehow nonetheless, at some point after I had encountered the time travelers I found myself there.
*
After I had left the ferry and was well on my way to the location where I would have looked for a suitable place to settle down with the intent to decipher the storyline (the special communiqué) of the tempting landscape, I considered that I might not have solved the landscape's brainteaser sketch to my satisfaction. Absolutely, this wasn't going to be an easy task. The fact however that the meadow's images had stayed vividly in my mind was a positive thing.
The other thing that I was acutely aware of while on my way to where I would have stopped for a while to figure out the puzzle of the dazzling topography, was that I had to remain neutral and unbiased towards anything in association with the events and with the images I had been exposed to while I had found myself on that serene landscape where the incredible story from the future had unfolded.
Although the images representative of the message were perfectly arranged and wrapped with clarity in abundance; nevertheless, the clever and compounded aspects of the overall arrangement demanded acute concentration and trying computations with zero margin for error.
To recollect this incident in its entirety and work on its analysis thereafter or concomitantly, required concentration under the auspices of a tranquil and lovely setting. And what better place to do this sort of work than the inviting shores of Killarney Lake which was situated amidst a landscape of gracious old growth forest, I had thought.
In spite of the fact that the scenario on the dreamy landscape had been presented incredibly smoothly and was at first sight easy to make out; still, there was more to it. Deciphering the diagram's somewhat mysterious or rather veiled side wasn't going to be a walk in the park. This indeed was a serious undertaking.
In detail, I had to reassess every one of that landscape's scenes, bearing and developments, including the commonplace and ordinary. In turn, when applicable I was required to pair the extracted data with events as I knew them and which had already taken place, or were in the process of unfolding since my inadvertent meeting with this diligent assembly of time travelers and unparalleled investigators.
*
Eventually, I had reached my destination and in no time at all I had found the perfect place somewhere on the shores of Killarney where I would settle down in preparation for the day's task. Now; once I had done that, I had to replay in my mind the whole incident in relation with the landscape where so much information, most of which from the future, was going on. At this point, I had also deemed it sensible to put aside for a while the assembly of time travelers.
Bringing the team of explorers into the equation of the puzzle wasn't going to be very advantageous at this time. In essence, I had decided to bypass that part and instead go right to where the action had commenced. And sure enough, I began my analysis from the very moment I had found myself on that magnetic landscape and specifically in that alluring meadow.
First however I addressed the issue regarding the matter why the communiqué was very clear and vivid in most of the meadow's sections yet in others (in the lesser section) it was more subdued and quiet. This difference was strikingly evident and certainly demanded special deliberation.
The task also demanded that I decipher each of the chosen words of the explorers' in connection with what I had asked of them when our paths had crossed back in the spring of 2008.... At this rarest of rare occasions, I had casually asked the members of this judicious team to guess---to comment about the state of affairs on this Earth a generation's time into the future.
Well, I suppose they liked my bearing or else because I might have said something intelligent of which I have no recollection; at any rate, unexpectedly I received way more information than I could have ever dreamed of. This was of course in addition to being presented with the well thought-out diagram/scenario of the landscape which was concurrently beautiful and disquieting.
*
Absolutely, it was a requisite of me to give this matter the best scrutiny possible. For example, when they had used the word "discrimination" I truly had thought they were referring to the fact that half the world had been deliberately kept out of the prosperity equation, and indisputably this certainly constituted gross discrimination.
Moreover; as far as I was concerned, this was one of the worst type of discrimination and the reason they had used this word I had assumed at the time. That of course and the fact that at the time I had requested of them to comment on their forecast in relation to the futuristic affairs of this world, the vast socio-economic inequality was strongly in my mind and perhaps this had expressed itself without me making mention of it. But, what if they had deliberately chosen to make use of the word "discrimination" for other reasons than the ones which were circulating in my mind at the time?
Regarding their comment about when they had said "they would be sought out for their weather-related crime," at the time they had said this I didn't think of anything unusual, let alone sinister. Of course, they instead could have said "climate change" or "meteorological or weather anomalies" or something to that effect.
At any rate, the fact that they had said "weather-related crime" certainly was applicable to the Environmental crime presently in process, irrelevant of the climate change deniers. Upon reflection of the meteorological mayhem in progress, this is what I had thought they meant when they used this little phrase. That however was then; two and half years later and the picture now looks greatly different.
At the end of the day, could I have come to the wrong conclusions on my analysis's figures, especially concerning matters not quite apparent yet? Sure of course, but in all probability I would have sensed this and in which case I would have discarded the breakdown on my theoretical assessment.... After all; as You already know this Professor, I have been taught one or two things by the supremely best about how to recognize misleading analyses or deceptive equations. Of course; this is not always possible, but one can always strive to do his/her very best; besides, my analysis on this matter is based just on a hypothetical scenario.
* *
As I have stated earlier, while on the Island my project for the day required that I revisit a scene of subtext that had taken place back in the spring of 2008 and I intended to indulge in this undertaking once I had reached Killarney Lake. And although I would have skipped a couple of steps; nonetheless, this was the occasion when I had been afforded the privilege to be in the company of the assembly consisting of razor-sharp investigators and unparalleled explorers. Without even a miniscule amount of doubt, this group was comprised of exceedingly cultured and particularly proficient individuals.
These of course were also the individuals who had prompted me at the time I had run into them to strongly suspect that they were time travelers. In addition to having said the odd thing about the continent of Africa, those in this extraordinary assembly had also left me with a couple of other things to reflect over. In hindsight, one of these other matters deserved prompt attention; unfortunately I had failed to focus on it, how foolish of me I acknowledge.
Anyways, as if they knew in advance what I was about to request of them; when I did, within milliseconds a graph had been illustrated for me in detail. That precise graph has stayed vividly in my mind ever since for many valid reasons, but especially for the reason that at some point without warning, instantaneously it had metamorphosed into a three-dimensional stretch of land.
So real this landscape was and to the point where if I didn't know better I would have sworn that I actually had been transported there. The focus of this landscape was its meadow-like section. This meadow was shaped out of two stretches of land one larger than the other. It also had a couple of small peaks at the higher section of the terrain. It addition, it contained a couple of smooth and gradually shaped low ridges similar to dune ridges but their visible geological properties i.e. earth, rocks, were similar to the meadow's fertile ecological conditions.
With the exception of the landscape's very beginning which was out of sight at some point, on the surface everything was strikingly beautiful and certainly incredibly appealing. Under that surface however, the story might have been different.... Subliminally I suppose, at some point I had begun to sense; but not quite, that something unsettling had been incorporated therein along with the meadow's appeal.
In other words, at some point I had sensed that something was wrong but the warning sense was lacking adequate strength to where it would have fashioned conscious awareness of the unsettling situation. I do not know why I would be compelled to feel this, but I did.
Now that I have reexamined the affair, the culprit of my slight uneasiness might have been the meadow's smaller of the two sections, or strip of land if you will which was situated at the far end of the invigorating meadow.... Something essential was absent from there. The matter which separated this piece of land from the meadow's bigger section was of course another culprit, but neither one of these two was straight-out intimidating in any way or form.
And although there was nothing threatening about either one of them, they nonetheless had an inconsistent configuration as compared to the rest of the landscape. During my time nearby them however, I had not questioned the matter which I would have described at the time as being an anomaly of no consequence. Beyond this observation I had thought of nothing about their differences, with the exception of course that I took note that their configuration somehow emitted both poignancy and hopefulness.
And while I had neglected to right out question the meadow's low-key and unassuming anomaly while on site; still, I had vividly retained the picture of that anomaly. The meadow's smaller section was such where at some later point it had in fact influenced me to suspect that the elabourate setting was intended to delicately convey more than what was indicated on the sketch's three-dimensional surface.
*
So, aside from the few semi-subliminally unsettling images here and there, the picturesque meadow was nothing short of lovely. This topography had all the tempting natural characteristics capable of appealing even to those who did not find beauty out in nature.
When however I revisited the meadow's scene while at Killarney Lake, I detected additional irregularities that I should have taken notice of while I was there, but I didn't. For example; in the appealing meadow's entire dimensions and they were large and widespread, no animals would be seen roaming about. The conditions of this geographic location including the backdrops beyond the meadow's edges were such where this place should have been teeming with wild-life, but the animals were absent. Very much so, the landscape's natural conditions and overall setting were conducive to all kinds of wildlife to leisurely go about, but especially it should have abounding with birds and airborne insects, yet none was in sight either on the trees or in flight.
And while on one hand this place was absent of wild-life; on the other however, excluding the little element of strangeness of course, this attention-grabbing landscape's attributes were numerous. The meadow's persuasive aspects were immediately noticeable. Its visual dimensions were rectangular or horizontal (stretched out from right to left). This extended piece of terrain was situated right away by the foot of a hill/mountain range. I have never previously come upon or seen this particular landscape. Nor am I capable of telling whether it belonged to this Planet or to this Earth's nearest parallel system.
[For the skeptic out there; this episode was not a dream, nor was it imaginary in nature. Moreover; no offence, but as I said earlier I do not dwell on what you might think or might say on the matter of time travel.... In other words; I do not care about what you will say or think on the subject. Ridicule all you want to; you are too minute and too primitive (underdeveloped) for your derision to have any effect on me, I saw what I saw on that monitor or else beautiful landscape. Additionally; nor do I have to prove to you anything, especially not anything involving the subject of time travel or parallel worlds or about the existence of highly advanced civilizations from other dimensions, or anything about the existence of Angels for that matter. You too; you don't have to explain yourself to me why you so resolutely prevent yourself from seeing beyond your immediate periphery, though occasionally I wonder why you would choose to cheat yourself so insolently.... But; with all due respect, that's your problem. Furthermore, this manuscript was not created for you, so it's best that you keep your contempt for the belief in the existence of other worlds, to yourself.]
*
Before I had found myself at the slope just before the steep incline of the mountain and in the middle (lengthwise) of the meadow's edge, I had to deal with something unpleasant. This matter existed in the very beginning of the field and where the land was flat.
There was no confusing which end of the elongated meadow was preceding the other end. It was demonstrated both horizontally and vertically. Looking at it horizontally (provided one was standing at the beginning of the elongated meadow) there was a narrow but distinct line/strip at the bottom at the beginning of the field's scene. Although this was a narrow strip of land; nevertheless it was sticking out very conspicuously
The conditions of this section of land were harsh and inhospitable. At its lower end, the month of September of the year 2008 was clearly pointed out. One would have to be blind not to notice this writing, that's how clear the month of September and its corresponding (2008) year were indicated.
Though narrow, this strip of line or stretch of land, was almost impassable. It was cutting perpendicularly from one end of the meadow to the other (as in how a highway is blocked). This straight belt of land mass, was nothing but desolate. Now, when moving to the other side of the image to the left (or turning the image anti-clockwise in direction) and looking at it from right to left, the right end then was the field's beginning.
{Just a small notation; this graph's beginning when one is facing it lengthways begins at the right side and progresses to the left side. I do not know who was that wizard who decided that charts (especially charts of serious numerical nature) should be presented the other way around. It doesn't make sense, but anyways.}
From this angle (along the middle length), the strip of land with the desolate conditions was vertical whereas previously it was situated horizontally. This section of the illustrated representation was not nice.... The terrain's conditions here were barren and terribly dry. And although flat and narrow, somehow though this was a strip of land very-very difficult to cross over to the side where the harsh and dry conditions were no longer in sight and instead where gradual greenery became apparent.
Worth mentioning here is that from the dry and desolate end of the meadow, both the fruitful and luxurious part of the field and the meadow's other end weren't in sight. They came into view only once I had found myself closer to the center of the engaging landscape. Traversing the desolate section of the field in order to reach the field's hospitable parts however, was a demanding endeavour both physically and psychologically.
The other point worth mentioning is that this entire episode clearly bears no relation at all to anything personal in my life. Instead of responding verbally or through thought-transfer communication (telepathically), this drawing/map was shown to me once I had requested of the consummate surveyors and erudite time travelers to speculate if they could on how they saw the world of this Earth in a generation's time into the future.
I had only begun to reflect on what they had so generously apprised me of many months later after the assembly of time travelers had done so. Surely; for a prolonged time I had neglected to reflect on the illustration's surprising affair I had so generously been presented with. Eventually I did of course, but not before the 2008 world-wide financial crisis had begun to unfold, although I had approximately half a year to do so prior to the time the dark force from Wall Street and Co. had unleashed their unquenched monster.
*
Had I given attention to what the insightful assembly had attempted to convey to me, would I then have been able to detect in advance what humanity's most hideous segment was about to do, would I have been able to detect that these horrible organisms were about to inflict the world of this Earth with untold and long-lasting misery? Would I also have been able to detect that the world's markets and the world's stock exchanges would have been decimated in the month of September of that year?
To answer my own questions, the response would have been a categorical 'no' because I only had a strip of barren and inhospitable land with not even a blade of green grass in sight and with the month of September and the year 2008 written on it. That of course and the fact that at the time the special message had been conveyed, the world's stock markets were at their most robust.
Having said this about my poor aptitude to sense or detect things in advance, with near certainty however I can say that the economic and stock market disintegration of 2008 was not what this descriptive communiqué was all about. Could the 2008 Wall Street robbery which pushed hundreds of millions from the middle-class layers to the poverty and extreme insolvency levels, have been a planned precondition for something far more ill-omened in the works? Only time will tell for the majority of us, I suppose.
One thing is abundantly clear though, the world of this magnetic Orb; at this intersection in time is being threatened maximally from several angles, Professor. The bad economic situation, the geopolitical threat, the Global legislator's corruption and unresponsiveness to the world's needs, the ugly face of utter greed, the meteorological manipulation (in the works), the weather and climate change peril, the overpopulation danger, the human pollution menace, the fresh water and food shortage, war, the dreadful schemes of war-profiteers and the nuclear weapons anathema are all pointing menacingly at the world and at each other at this moment.... The entire world of this nourishing Earth and the Earth herself have become the powerful corporate and political elites' hostages.
Insanity and humanity's dark force (these two go in tandem) are dictating at the moment and more so than ever before they are in control, in fact Professor; they are in total and absolute control. No doubt, this world---my world is in great need of Your 'army's' intervention. If not for the human populations in their entirety, in You I trust to consider this Earth's other populations---this magnetic Earth's other life-forms.... If not, everything would have been for nothing I'm afraid. This said, I'm optimistic.... I am convinced that there is a hopeful plan somewhere---I feel it in my bones.
* * * * *
Well, now that I'm looking at this well-thought out graph (the special communiqué) from a different angle, this vivid illustration involves much more, factually way-way far more than just the 2008 worldwide financial tragedy. Now that I have taken a closer look at the explorers' graph, I marvel in its flawlessness and detailed facets. To put together the time frame measurement that accompanies the different sections of the graph's arrangement and its ultimate representation, will prove however to be a challenging task.
If I knew when the 2008 financial fiasco ended (in accordance with this visual graph/chart, September of 2008 was its beginning), then it might have been easier to figure out and even point out precisely the time distances more accurately of the unknown events yet to be materialized (should they ever). This said, I must emphasize that whatever that graph (the illustrative meadow) conveyed, was nothing more than just hypothetical scenarios.... Certainly, the graph contained nothing that was written on stone or anything that couldn't undergo appealing and motivating modification, even if its message was to be absolutely accurate.
I take into account that for those who don't believe in the existence of time travel, this platform's (the meadow's) scenario may be nothing more than just an imaginary theme laced with socio-economic and environmental connotations, and their thinking is quite understandable.
But just for the fun of it if not for anything else; let us assume for a moment the graph contained something of importance, in that case I am inclined to believe that whatever the message was, it was something that is going to occur within the time frame of one generation. I have arrived at this conclusion simply because this is the time frame I had requested of the erudite assembly of time travelers to look into.
Although irrelevant, and certainly of no importance; shortly, in this chapter I will also give my interpretation of that graph with the understanding of course that I could be partially or entirely wrong. For inquisitive minds and skeptics alike who might read this script, I must inform you that since I was little I have enjoyed investigating things most others would ignore or consider unimportant or vain. I like to explore and analyze things, especially things of intricate and cryptic nature.
So be it as it may; and while on one hand the special assembly's message may mean absolutely nothing of importance; on the other however, it may mean the world. With regards to what the graph had so accurately indicated about the 2008 financial collapse, it may very well have been nothing more than a coincidence. And if so---if indeed this was a coincidence; I personally welcome it, immensely in fact.
I must also include here that out of curiosity; one day while I had found myself in an actual uncultivated and elongated field approximately the same dimensions as with the one of the special message on that appealing meadow, I thought it was worthwhile to take the time and do some measurements. And so it was, I drew perpendicular lines---stretches of land equal to the width of the dry and barren belt of land I had encountered by the special meadow.
The intent here was to measure how many stretches of that barren land it would have taken to reach to the other side of the landscape where the meadow's smaller section was located. Obviously, the objective of this activity was to equate this with real time fairly to the point give or take a couple of years. Despite the vivid clarity that I have of the meadow's dimensions, my efforts to measure the distances rationally precisely were to no avail.
And although I had a clear beginning with which to commence my measurements, my attempt to measure accurately was nonetheless worthless for the reason that I didn't quite know when the 2008 financial misery ended. In accordance with the illustrative image of the subject matter on that diagram, I know the case begun in September of 2008. I do not however know if this was exclusive to the stock market or if it included the broader economic spectrum and the unemployment situation.
If the barren stretch/line of land was indicative of only the stock market exchanges, then it would have been easier to calculate the time frame because we pretty much know that the world's publicly-traded stocks (those who have survived) had pretty much recuperated by October of 2010. In that case, the stretch of desolate land was worth 2 years and 1 month in terms of time.
*
Nothing more than a speculation on my part; but, I strongly suspect that the barren stretch of land in that three-dimensional diagram (the meadow), was in relation with the overall time it took for the stock market to crash and the time it took to recuperate. In other words, the dry land was indicative of the time it took the markets to stay depressed from the time they had collapsed. The exciting part of that simulated illustration however was after the dry belt of land about 70% towards the other end without counting the smaller part of the meadow at the very end of the meadow entirely opposite to the barren stretch of terrain.
Just a small reminder: for those who understand how time travel works (especially time travel involving forwards-looking events), and also for those who have respect for this science; though the latter may not understand it precisely, kindly recognize that I'm bypassing numerous stages of what was demonstrated on that three-dimensional map---meadow. In retrospect; with near certainty I can also say that the map's/meadow's overall theme had been pleasantly 'coloured' by its coordinator, all for my interest's sake. In other words, efforts had been made to down-play the less pleasant state of affairs.
*
Although the images on that visual display employed the stock market as a starting (reference) point, whomever however was responsible for that illustration by no means was interested in expatiating on the affairs of the stock market per se.... Of course, this is just my opinion based on my analysis after I have revisited the case involving the meadow of the time travel affair. And if I'm mistaken when I say that this time travel episode was not linked per se to the stock market collapse of 2008, then the crash of the Globe's stock exchanges of 2008 would have been just a fun and pleasant walk in a well-manicured and safe park sometime down the road.
Could the matter with the three-dimensional holograph have been not accurate? Who can say for sure? The individuals however responsible for the three-dimensional drawing of that special landscape; to my knowledge, they never-ever-never make errors, because in addition to being highly knowledgeable individuals, they are also time travelers.... This said; could this then mean that whatever they say has already occurred, or it's just a provisional (impermanent) affair?
The other thing I have questioned in association with this affair is, why would those in this widely knowledgeable assembly bother with orchestrating visual scenarios when they could have conveyed the message by other means? Well; to answer my own question, the only logical thing that comes to mind is that it could be because a picture is more memorable than words, perhaps. Fact was, a great deal had been said with this three-dimensional imagery (the meadow) with no words, or with the least possible words.
Anyways, immediately after the dry stretch of land, the terrain had begun to show slight growing vegetation. Eventually the farther it went away from the dry strip of terrain this resulted in more and more of a luscious environment. Ultimately, the meadow's progressive improvement developed into rich greenery and it came to a point where a luxurious garden was located.
The location of the appealing garden was part of the meadow's larger section and the garden had begun about 50% away in distance from the dry streak of land. The luxurious garden's end was approximately 15 to 20% away from the meadow's rather abrupt and eye-catching end, this of course was the end completely on the other side of the desolate and dry stretch of land.
The attractive garden consisted of a number of edible vegetables in fruit, glorious fruitful trees and other botanicals of an ornamental nature such as climbing flowering plants among others.
The garden didn't appear to be wholly man-cultivated; or if you will, man-willed, at the same time nor was it entirely wild growing. Although entirely orderly, the garden nonetheless had an air of freedom about it in that it was not restrained from expanding and stretching out as it pleased. Viewing this spectacular garden from the meadow's higher elevation; in addition to being lavish and vigorous, the extensive garden was especially beautiful and pleasing to look at.
At the same time, watching the garden from the slopes immediately at a mountain's beginnings and one would have known that the vegetables and fruits weren't quite ready yet to be harvested though they were pretty close to being ready to pick and eat. And so it was; in spite of their persuasive temptation, more time was needed until the vegetables, fruits and nuts would have ripened and been suitable for eating.
Now, from the vantage point of looking; if one was to look to the left-hand side, then one would immediately have noticed two prominent anomalous situations and after a while if enough attention was paid one would also have noticed an inconspicuously-written word with an uncanny something about it. And although not threatening in any way, all of these items were however capable of bringing into being a weighty and inescapable disquieting feeling.
* * *
Immediately where the luxurious garden ended (to the right from the observational point of view), the terrain dropped somewhat and the vegetation of this area was meager in terms of lavishness and size. Straight away where the Meadow's larger portion of terrain ended, a perpendicular stretch of barrier was prominently in place. This barricade was separating the larger portion of the meadow from the smaller piece. The smaller section was located on the other side of this blockade.
Perpendicular to the field there lay this barrier which was extending from one end of the field to the other. The barrier was comprised of very large boulders. It would have been very difficult to reach the other side of this barricade unless one was very fit, but if one wanted to reach the other side of the rocky barrier, then he/she would have had to pass over them because one couldn't have gone around this barrier. In other words, under no circumstances could one have bypassed it, no matter what. And although a difficult barrier to overcome; nonetheless, to reach the other side where the smaller section of the meadow was located would have been possible, though arduous.
The meadow/field on the other side of the rocky barrier though quite in the distance, could be seen clearly from the garden's location. Its earth had been freshly turned over and was ready to be planted, but without a single seed having been planted at that point although the conditions were very conducive for sowing seeds or planting anything.
And although at first this rapid change of scenery appeared composed and relaxed, or rather it represented the new beginning of something, this however was both a sacred and sad transition.
Moreover, the contour of the section that had had its soil turned over was truly uncanny. It very much resembled this Earth, but the sense was that it was a much smaller Planet than this Earth in its present dimensions.
The other odd matter with this field was that if one was to pay closer attention to the configuration of its edges and to the freshly ploughed furrows, one then would have made out the word "change." The communiqué's coordinator must be an exquisite artist too because, he had brilliantly used the edges of the freshly grooved field and the meadow's unsmoothed contour to form the letters of the word "change."
In addition, this writing had been formed at an angle at the field's far end corner towards its higher elevation and at a place where it would have been virtually impossible to miss. Though at first glance the writing may not have been as obvious; nonetheless, the brain waves would have registered that there was something different. The location had been strategically chosen to suit the purpose of what it wanted to convey whereas if this writing had been formed on the side of the field closest to the garden, it would have been missed, in all likelihood.
There were additional peculiarities with this section of the meadow.... For example; in this whole entire section of this landscape, not a single blade of grass or other vegetation was to be seen anywhere at the edges or in any other place in this three-dimensional meadow, yet its turned-over earth gave the impression that this was a very fertile and rich terrain.
The formation of the furrows and the ripples (waves) large and small of the freshly-turned earth may also have been used to give an impression (though faintly) of an entire planet with all its diverse topographic sequences and natural partitions and their different uniquenesses. And while the freshly-turned top soil was brown in colour; still, without a speck of blue or turquoise, even the oceans of this Planet were evident in the field's configuration.
For what it is worth, I would have been unfair to the message's designer if I had failed to mention an important facet which made up the letters shaping the word 'change' .... Each and every one of these letters was exuding order, energy and celebratory exuberance, all at the same time. I must also stress that when looking out from the luxurious garden at the freshly ploughed section of the meadow where the Planet's image and whatever else was being demonstrated there, was somewhat in the distance, though not quite.... To be sure, the Planet's image on the other side of the barrier was appealing and markedly tranquil and quiet. In some form or another, this however was a reduced Planet.
Overall, the field's scene was encased in silence while concurrently symbolizing the very beginning of something and awaiting to express itself. Remember, although ready and in waiting, not a single seed had been planted at this stage though the turned-over earth of the field and the conditions therein had been favourable for planting.... Things however in that implicit three-dimensional image, were moving hurriedly and in orderly succession.
Similarly, I would have been rather inconsiderate if I had neglected to say that although the presentation of the meadow's smaller section was superbly executed and was very pleasing to the visual sense, concurrently though; subtly it signaled something disquieting as well.... If I were to describe more accurately what the "disquieting" part meant to me, the first thing that comes to mind is something between poignant and something lonely in waiting, but not quite.
Moreover, whatever this elaborate communiqué represented or whatever it attempted to convey (if anything), I would have transformed myself into a conscience-destitute organism if I had omitted to say immediately the following: Anything and everything attached to this message was nothing more than just a tale---an account extracted from an astonishing and unexpected time travel adventure from the future.
Furthermore, for good reasons I may have twisted just a touch the theme of one of the scenes in this account; but beyond that, everything is presented as was conveyed in the three-dimensional display the vastly erudite and greatly cultured time travelers had so meticulously thought of.
It is now December 12th Professor; and I'm about to bring this chapter to an end. Just as I finished writing the above paragraph, I decided to take a small break so that I can stretch myself, to acknowledge and serve the little precious things in my life and also to serve myself a little something. While in the process of nourishing myself with the delectable interior of a pomegranate, for no particular reason I also switched the television on.
As I flipped over the channels for something interesting, coincidentally I fell upon something gross. It involved a predatory female from the jurisdiction of Alaska. She had videotaped herself while like a coward shooting (probably with a telescopic weapon) a caribou for sheer pleasure. In turn she plastered the killing all over the electronic media and then in absolute arrogance and profuse coldness boasted about her ghastly accomplishment.
Hiding behind a bush or a rock and from there to shoot at an animal as it peacefully went about with the business of living in its environment and totally unsuspecting of the danger; though legal, surely is a cowardly killing, irrespective that the victim was 'just' an animal as in this case.
Well, caribous are hunted down by the hundreds every year and certainly it isn't illegal, the fact however that this one was gunned down (literally) for the purpose to show the world what this woman is capable of, is an act which comes with very different connotations.
Taking into account who this woman is and especially what jurisdiction she comes from and as well as what she aspires to; voters, as well as the human-kind world at large should pay close-very close attention to this woman's chilling deed, to her coldness and her killing's broadly publicized message. Russia however, should pay particular-particular attention.
Being primitive is bad enough but being a primitive and a barbarian predator combination is another story all together. Killing wild-life in the 21st Century for unadulterated fun and uncontained pleasure and then bragging about it to the entire world, reflects the psyche of someone who is a primitive/barbarian predator and someone who if given the opportunity wouldn't hesitate to do more---way more than just killing a defenseless animal for pleasure.
While on the subject of violent conduct, predators and Alaska this part of the Earth's landscape, (Alaska) sometime in the future once again it seems it's destined to be under the 'influence' of Russia. Most certainly, this will not have come about because the Russians would have attacked or out of the blue would have demanded that Alaska be returned to them; nothing of the sort.
In a changed setting (a legitimate New World Order-not in the image of present humanity's most effectual gangsters) and once the human jurisdictions of the Earth would have begun to be reshuffled and reorganized, common sense dictates that this would have been an affair of mutual and civilized agreements between humanity's most enduring geopolitical forces led by levelheaded and genuine leaders.
Speaking of a 'New World' society; in accordance with the time travel map (the meadow) from the future, this new and rearranged 'World Order' will be nothing, absolutely nothing at all in the image of humanity's current oligarchs and powers of influence. These people's (21st Century's oligarchs) philosophy with regards to the world's current socio-economic setting and also their geopolitical aspirations will be made obsolete practically overnight and will exist only in sub-humanity's darkest and most shameful pages.
Absolutely; in the foreseeable future and rather abruptly, this Earth would have looked smaller; in that it would have been partitioned in fewer human-kind semi-jurisdictions. The more important affairs of this Earth's world however, would have been operated by a neutral central Government which would have had control over humanity's single military force.
Of course; to get there, logic dictated that the world at large of this miraculous Planet would have had to first leap over difficult hurdles and would have had to endure trying tribulations. Humane renewal (change) and inspiring socio-economic restructuring across the board, as well as authentic attempts to restore and regenerate as much as possible the Earth's damaged ecosystems; were however on their way rather hurriedly.
Indeed, makeover was on its way; however, in a land littered with innately deceitful, corrupt, selfish, greedy, charlatans, numb, daunting thieves, , indifferent, hostile, gun loving and pleasure killing, dominant and dirty and sub-quality (subhuman) people and in a world burdened with the presence of primitive barbarian humanoids, this Earth's 'arable/fruitful' land would have shrunk dramatically during the initial phases of the grand transformation. That's what the meadow/graph illustrated.
Naturally of course, nothing was written on stone. However, in a world inundated with profusely hostile, devious, selfish, ugly dividers, corrupt, war-making, war-profiteering and pleasure-killing organisms and unfettered greedy life-forms, severe turbulence was inevitable; unless of course, the precise location of the trouble-causers' intrinsic culprit was identified (highly unlikely) by some smart geneticists and was effectively treated-cured in time.
Anyways, now and then I keep warning myself that the 2008 financial thievery was just the pre hors d'oeuvres the world of this Earth had been served with. Everything suggests that the main dish has yet to be served by the bankers---the Wall Street and the Bilderberg boys (some girls too), who for the most part are one and the same crowd.
These big people have no intention of changing course and we know this, in fact extremely well because thus far they haven't done so though they had the means and the opportunity to bring the much-needed reform.... Instead; at all costs, consolidated they are hard at work in keeping up the status quo. These people's actions reveal that they believe in fact adamantly, that by creating the conditions where half the human population is left out of the socio-economic and educational loop, is good for the world. We can only imagine what this world would have looked like had these very big people allocated their energy and their intellect to matters representative of caring and honorable beings.
The twilight zone has yet to commence and in accordance with the solid signs out there such as the severe socio-economic disparity, the excessive population issue and the threatening meteorological anomalies amongst others of course, this miraculous Oasis's tenants (constituents from A to Z) will have a trying time on their way to the dawn zone. For those (other than the big boys) who think that these three tightly interconnected issues aren't on the front page of the big boys' agenda, ought to take a closer look at things.
To be sure, these crowds---the big boys, have no intention of including everyone in the socio-economic loop...not even minimally. If anything, as of late they have created additional conditions where more people are forced to the poverty jurisdictions where hunger predominates and where deprivation of all of life's necessities (physical and emotional) is the norm.
People think that extreme poverty exists only in Third World Jurisdictions, this of course couldn't be further from the truth.... The big boys have established Third World Zones everywhere.... In the richest Countries in the world such as Australia, USA and Canada among others for example, the native people live lives no different than the native people of other so-called Third World Countries. To be clear; this is not a nightmare from past times, this is happening in the 21st Century when things would have changed supposedly. To be fair, matters have indeed changed, but for the majority they have changed for the worst.
Among other things, these Native populations are condemned to live in very poor housing conditions often 10 to 15 persons in one house, yet these people's lands are inundated with natural resources such as metals for example, but only the Big boys reap the fruits of these natural resources without paying dues to the rightful owners, except for the occasional crumb. The big boys are however very generous in giving the Native Citizens abundance of un-cleanable pollution and pollution-related diseases and also contaminated water laced with the big boys' anti-life chemical concoctions.
As of late (they began about a hundred or so years ago) they---the big boys have also turned up and adjusted their nasty system responsible for causing mayhem on the Planet's biological and meteorological networks.... In fact as time progresses they continuously fine-tune this hostile system of theirs in such a way where it is especially destructive to the natural systems responsible for regulating this Planet's weather patterns and climate conditions. Alberta's tar sands and deep-water oil and gas drilling are examples of that.
Now the key question is, why don't the big boys show anxiety regarding the alarming speed with which the structures of this Earth are being ruined? Granted, we know that they don't concern themselves with what their inhumane greed and sadistic policies are doing to half of the human population. We also know that they don't care one iota about what their policies and their own personal bearing is doing to this Earth's other species, but what about their aloof attitude in relation to the very world they themselves live in?
The matter about the big boys' (exceptions aside of course) controversial philosophy regarding issues of the essence such as leaving half of humanity in utter destitution, animal abuse, species eradication, ownership of nuclear weapons, war-making policies and so on and so forth, though both diabolical and sickening; nonetheless, is what it is. In fact, their coldness and their apathy towards others are explainable attributes of not only the affluent class of people, but of people of other classes as well who happened to have an identical perspective of the world around them along with their affluent counterparts.
The notorious indifference the people from the affluent societies articulated in abundance towards the safety of this Planet's Environment however, is completely inexplicable.
*
The overconfident peoples' seeming apathy or rather pretentious lack of concern for something so crucial and so essential and so central as the security of this Earth's structures, is not normal. The elites' stance on such an imperative issue is especially not characteristic of someone who is furnished with the instinctual apparatus and one who stands to lose the most out of an insolvent Planet.
The elites' supposed disinterest in the safety of this Planet isn't shrouded in enigma. It would be ridiculous to think that this imperative issue is not well highlighted on their agenda's first page. While they utter one thing about the importance of safeguarding this Earth while simultaneously doing another, is a clear indication that they are on top of this volatile matter. They too comprehend that they can't have it both ways .... They too realize that eventually this kind of behavior catches up with one.
It requires only elementary inspection for one to arrive at the conclusion that it would have been virtually impossible for the elites not to have a well-defined plan regarding the environmental tragedy, in spite of their calmness at the moment. Logic dictates that their aloofness on the climate change theme can't be anything else but artificial. This becomes even more apparent considering that there is no other accessible Planet in sight for them to run to. All considered, the big boys must have something startling up their sleeve. But what?
* * * * *
Now, about my analysis in direct association with this chapter's theme and which I did while I had found myself at the inviting shores of Killarney Lake sometime during the month of August of 2010 the whole undertaking was terribly interesting.
When I had settled down to do the analysis I realized how lucky I was to have had vividly retained everything about that multidimensional and engaging landscape where a large amount of telling information from the future lay. This said, I remind the reader that the following is just a theoretical analysis based on the compelling time travel incident I had been introduced to sometime in the first trimester of 2008.
Moreover, this tale's time travel incident carries no innuendo.... It is what it is. It could be representative of the reality on this Earth, or it could be a tale involving some other place out of this world's realm. Either way however; it is thought-provoking, at least it is for me.
Furthermore; without being influenced by religious connotations or folkloric myths or superstitions of any sorts, I would have remised a great deal in association with this chapter if I had failed to mention the following. Not that it matters; but anyways, resolutely I held the belief that this Planet was inhabited by two breeds of humans evenly spread out between the two genders without race preference.
And if I were to speculate where the two breeds' core difference rested, the first place that comes to mind is the RNA location.... Categorically not in the brain's region or DNA's for that matter. I imagine this will be an area of interest for the geneticist of the not so distant future.
I don't know how this dissimilarity came about.... It could be that sometime in antiquity this Planet had been invaded or visited by a large army comprised of a predatory, barbarous and conscience-deprived humanoid species from another place in the vastness of the Cosmos. If so, the invaders or visitors then had to have had a number of compatibilities with this Earth's original human species, reproduction being one.
*
Selfishness and temporary interests aside, one will have had to be dangerously irresponsible or absurdly irrational or God forbid both if pretending or deeming that there was nothing wrong with this world's Environment or that things would have straightened themselves out in the climate change and associated fronts.
Certainly there isn't a shred of evidence to support that humanity's affluent Chiefs (corporate and legislative) are either irrational or stupid, let alone both. Highly unlikely that they would be unaware of the consequences that would hit the entirety of this Earth's world in a chain reaction and at a pronounced velocity all as a result of man's pollution and its release into the Planet's every layer. The anomalous weather-related chain reaction of events are not fictitious tales. The gigantic account of climate change has already commenced and only the emotionally blind and deaf amidst humanity fails to see, hear or acknowledge this story.
This is what I think will happen. It goes without saying that my analysis on the climate change theme is both conditional and speculative.
Once again and as always; the affluent Chiefs and the rest of humanity's oligarchs, both insidiously and bluntly are going to use the populations from the various middle-class layers to do their unsightly and dirty job for them and in the way its suits them best.
We know that they have already invested in a diabolical apparatus with the intent to take 'care' of the climate change problem. Their solution to the Environmental catastrophe is called "Geo-engineering." Instead of investing in technologies and non-polluting energies capable of curtailing or lessening the pollution that is dumped into the Earth's environments, they invest in a technology where it will add to the pollution pile in gangrenous ways.
Without consulting the citizens of this Earth, their aim is to employ this geo-engineering horror science to deal with a number of serious matters all attached to the climate change and especially to the meteorological aspect of the man-made Environmental disaster.
As a first step, with this invention of theirs, among other things they will spray the Earth's atmospheres with corrosive acids. Their aim is to control the weather patterns over the dominion of this Earth. In other words, they can direct their invention to control the clouds and the clouds' moisture. They will be able to create hellish and prolonged droughts anywhere they wish on Earth. And will also be able to inundate with water vast areas of land, all at the will of a key punch.
By their own admission, the big boys will play god, and one will not be able to stop them, at least not at first. By diverting the clouds or changing the anatomy of the clouds by will, they in effect can and will dictate who lives and who dies anywhere on the Planet. Creating sterile---non arable areas of vast dimensions, surely will create devastating famines and such where hundreds and hundreds of millions will die from starvation and related diseases. We can only guess which areas they will target first with their new invention, I suppose.
In lethality and efficiency; the Chiefs' "Geo-engineering" technology is equal to the invention of their atomic weapons. And as if this Earth's world was not enough in danger due to these peoples' nuclear armaments; to be sure, now the world of this Earth has to be contented with not only one, but two satanic inventions. This is not a joke; on the contrary, this is the Chiefs' decided Climate Policy. Controlling the world's weather and climate conditions is in fact on the front burner.
Now, when I said earlier that the middle-classes will be used to do the dominant Chiefs' dirty job, what exactly did I mean by that? How will that be possible one may ask, the vast number of these populations can't be made to do things especially things of an unpleasant nature if they don't want to.
Well, to begin with, I will only touch the surface with only a couple of examples. Who is made to be so brutal to this Earth's Environment? Isn't that one in intimate association with the masses from the jurisdictions of the middle-classes? How about war-making, who enables the handful of war-makers and war-fomenters to keep feeding the beast of war? The middle-classes of course. Hard to imagine that this will be happening in the 21st century, but it is.
Obviously, had not been for the support they---the war-makers receive from the all-too-powerful middle-class masses, the commanding Chiefs would have abolished war by now, that is if they wanted to stay in power. And certainly, the climate change abomination would not have been an issue.
Fact: In spite of war's vertical inhumanity and in spite of the fact that the biggest piece of the Earth's inheritance to the world has been allocated to support the Chiefs' wars; still, the middle-classes comply with it. Sadly, not only these populations conform with the sickening desires (such as war-making) of their corresponding Chiefs', often enough these populations go along with this in uncontained jubilation, though shameful and disgusting.
Let us now revisit the issue of God Playing. Cloud and weather manipulation is not something that they will be able to control in a way where the clouds could be suspended in the air somewhere on the roof of no man's land and only allowed to move when ordered. In addition to changing their natural format and in accordance with the overall aspects of the new demonical innovation, the clouds will be redirected around either to create droughts or inundate the surface of the intended geographic locations.
Now, considering the Chiefs' sheer brutality and utter indifference with which they have thus far and are presently treating the majority of this miraculous Earth's world; in fact they are doing this as I'm writing this, are we now to believe that the architects and/or the masters of this weather related geo-engineering machinery will be fair and all of a sudden they will decide to be nice and fair?
Highly improbable that they would have humanized themselves and would have reformed their attitude towards the world especially towards the vulnerable. These people belonged to a predator breed, and the vulnerable and defenseless are easy catch for predators in general.
In all probability, with their newer menace to the world, they will devastate the lands of the weaker (Third World Nations). And they will attempt to do this as if it was the only option to the ecological problem, or solution, if you will. Moreover, they will leave this option to the middle-classes, at least in appearance. In other words, they will tell the middle-classes (the public) from the more affluent jurisdictions: either you accept this or it is them versus you in terms of survivability. Members of the Bilderberg society have already classified (in fact openly) the poor as being "useless eaters."
So, in a chaotic and stressful situation due to relentlessly hostile weather conditions, what chance those from the lesser advanced Nations have? Absolutely none and the Masters know the middle-classes will go along with the notion of them versus the others. Of course, this would be the Masters' perfect population reduction method without having to contaminate sections of the Earth's spheres with radiation or taking chances of creating a nuclear holocaust. Once the dust would have settled down, they would have had more land and more natural resources with which to content themselves. The perfect plan, really. In this case, at least in theory.
It is not the first time food or rather famine has been openly used to eliminate populations. Amongst others, England has applied this towards the Irish when the potato fields of the latter had been contaminated and in turn devastated by a persistent bug, commonly referred to as the potato blight. Due to this, the potato crops had been lost for several consecutive years. The Irish potato famine transpired in 1847 and at the time Ireland was under British Rule.
During the duration of this famous famine, more than a million Irish people died as a direct result of hunger and as many more left Ireland in an attempt to escape the unforgiving famine. Good old England took time to respond to this disaster and when it finally did, it sent inedible corn which in fact exacerbated the famine situation in terms of health. All along the landlords were given permission to evict their tenants. And by the way, the corn had been purchased secretly by the British Government of the time because the G. administrators didn't wish to ruffle the feathers of the British Food related Lords of the time.
* * *
Darn; since antiquity and to this day, the insensitive and uncaring breed of humanity amidst the human settlements always has had its way. At this intersection in time, even the annihilation of this Earth's structures is on the side of the members of this group it seems. As recently as a generation ago, who would have thought that their biggest weapon against the world of this marvelous Oasis would have been this Planet's Environment itself.
Considering the screaming fact that this Earth can't support the already gargantuan number of a demanding species---humanity; one would have thought the creepy Chiefs from the affluent societies would have persuaded the human total to reproduce less. Instead, they would rather starve millions and millions to cruel death or disease vast numbers to a painful death. Definitely, this is not a nice population control method.
What would have been wrong if as an alternative they---the Chiefs would have influenced the human total to replicate substantially less, and if necessary impose a strict quota on the birth rate or even consider a temporary birth moratorium on the matter in relation to the overpopulation affair?
Isn't it logical to assume that by imposing a birth moratorium, they---the Chiefs would have made room for everyone already here to go through all of life's stages, hence giving everyone the opportunity to accomplish whatever he/she came here for? What right have the Rulers to cut someone's journey on this Earth short and do so by means of starvation, preventable ailments and war? How does this differ from a senseless crime of mass homicide?
How illogical it would have been if the Global Chiefs had decided that it was time to cater to those already here rather than inviting more and then as soon they had arrived to brutally chase them out of this Earth while still in their childhood phases? Persistently and steadily to this day, isn't this what is happening?
If the middle-classes had said that this crime was not acceptable in humanity's contemporary civilization, isn't it then logical to assume that the powerful and controlling amidst humanity would have adjusted their viewpoint of the world to the point where they would have brought poverty to an end and as a substitute would have created a fair system and such where everyone would have been able to live a decent and safe existence?
In a resumé when competing for an important and well-paid position in human management and human betterment, how promising would it have sounded if someone was to say, "oh by the way I deserve and want this cozy job but please know in advance that because of potential inconveniences I wouldn't do anything to change the existing socio-economic rules, though they suck."
Isn't it true that the elites' socio-economic rules in place dictate that millions of people everywhere should remain out of the economic loop? Isn't it also true that millions upon millions 14,000,000 of which are children under the age of 9, each and every year are chased out of this Earth? Other than wickedness and total indifference at play, isn't it true that these populations are prematurely and viciously chased out of this nourishing and giving Earth due to no justifiable reasons whatsoever such as unforeseen accidents for example?
Those in the indifference breed with the power to bring smart and amazing transformation throughout; not only have no scruples, they also are effective charlatans. And come to think that they would have the audacity to call themselves civilized beings. There is nothing, absolutely nothing civilized about reducing a man or a woman to beg for food or creating the conditions for others to starve to death by the millions. This is wrong, this is dissolute and corrupt. It out to be criminal.
* * *
Anyways, the Geo-engineering playing-God game would not have worked. Globalization and One Human World on the other hand would have done wonders in terms of solving the climate problem and a bunch of other questionable key matters.
Now, please don't rush into conclusions. Of course, I said Globalization---One Human World; but absolutely, categorically not Globalization in the image (not even remotely) of this world's Current Oligarchs. Globalization and One Human World however in their true meanings hold great potential for the Genesis of this enchanting Earth.
And although Globalization in its present format has nurtured grand-scale misery and has brought nothing but utter poverty and shameful inequality for the vast majority in this world, who knows, in the end it may turn out to be the salvation of this Earth. Who can tell with certainty that in the greater scheme of things, Globalization and One World wasn't already predestined to be?
By all evidence, it seems that to achieve Globalization and "One World Order" in the image of all that is smart, equitable and ethical, the world of this Earth would have been further subjected to terrible and spine-chilling tribulations because it looks that this is in the plan of the human-kind oligarchs who genetically belong to the barbarian tribal breed and whom evolution has escaped (tribal in this sense has nothing to do with what is considered to be tribal societies). This spine-chilling part(s) however, can be averted by the middle classes' intervention. But what if it is proven that the majority of the middle classes belong to the primitive/barbarian tribal breed too? What then?
Be that as it may, and irrelevant to the ratio between tribal and standard humanity, if consolidated and organized, no other Earthly force has the fortitude to curtail the undesirable side of Globalization and One World Order. This vast demographic number has the power to nullify the Oligarch's format of Globalization not only because their wellbeing and outright survival depends on it, but also because it can't be any other way.
If I sound cryptic or like a fanatic religious person; I apologize, for I'm neither. And for the record, I'm not religious at all, nor do I have any religious affiliation whatsoever, be it organized or otherwise, though I accept as true the existence of a higher power, or creator of beauty, advanced intelligence, superb and acute consciousness and good, if you will.
In my humble opinion, the apparatus of conscience in the organization of each actual human for example, could not have evolved all on its own. It had to have been created by a very advanced being or a group of highly erudite beings from a place in the dominions of Heaven I suppose where Archangels and Angels reside or alternately it has to be heritably associated with those of these higher and advanced dominions. Be that as it may; consciousness---who can deny that this innovative device is not both amazing and marvelous. Conscience even has the capacity to be transferred to successive generations for time without end. Oh, what a gift!!
And come to think of it, one can't even get rid of the equipment of conscience even if someone would have wanted to. Job well done. I don't think humans or even nature all on her own could have thought of the conscience device, let alone have installed it in the system of its host as solidly as it is.
Now, if those from the other side (the Barbarian Tribal breed) could have been gifted with this priceless and brilliant device, this jurisdiction then could and would have been an Oasis where everyone's aspirations big or small would have been achieved and their journey's adventure on this majestic land would have been a dream come true. At the very least, everyone would have had the chance to exist in relative peace from beginning to end during their stay in this rotating and nurturing Oasis in space.... And this is a matter of course which brings me back to the RNA Identification issue, no matter how much I want to evade its theme and even though my thinking on the topic's anomaly has to do with an effective and benevolent cure.....
No doubt RNA (ribonucleic acid) Identification will prove to be a daunting research enterprise for any investigative researcher to engage in be it one trained in genetics, anthropology or true theology/spirituality or for anyone in related disciplines for that matter. But without this type of research, peace cannot be and will not be achieved on this Ear...events within the last hundred years alone are a revelation of this sad but factual truth. The sad Environmental condition is another clue that this Earth has been invaded by an inherently barbarian tribal breed, some time in antiquity.
*
Although a number of unkind or else useless schemes would have been applied to ameliorate the Environmental danger and to ration the Planet's dwindling natural resources such as water and metallic ores for example and space too, nothing would have worked.... Nothing would have worked because they---progeny of the primitive invader breed likely from the Tribal region who by all indications also happened to be amidst humanity's Chiefs would have approached the situation from selfish and deceiving angles. Very little doubt that when things would have reached extremely volatile stages be it due to ecological reasons or due to the stress factors amidst the various human societies or between nations, strategically they---the Chiefs would have applied their most obvious and their harshest 'systems' to their disposal in order to retain control of their power and control. This of course would be unfavorable to the overall Genesis of this Earth.
Taking into consideration the ferocious greed of the bankers and of the handful of all others who have hoarded for themselves just about all of the Earth's inheritance meant for the life-forms of this Planet, could things go on as usual especially at a time when the human species is breeding uncontrollably in spite of the fact that its number has surpassed the Earth's ability to sustain it?
If one was to add to the overpopulation matter the disgusting indifference that predominates amidst the human settlements and also the anomaly of animosity that exists between nations, could one then expect the Barbarians who are devoid of the humane ingredient not to cease taking the opportunity to inflict maximum damage? Upon reflection of these and the myriad of other factors which weigh heavily upon this Earth all due to the human factor, is the standard human breed then supposed to believe that things will stay under control and that the Barbarians will not in large quantities make use of the piles of atomic, electromagnetic, biological and chemical arsenals at their disposal, ever?
We already know that the race for the Earth's resources is already upon us. Australia for example behaves as if it is a municipality of China, in that it sells just about all of its base and other metals to China for almighty cash.... That is in addition to selling out to multinationals its actual metal-rich land reserves while its native-native Australian populations are left to wither in utter poverty and to exist in profuse destitute and terribly crowded conditions where in actuality each and every one of these societies is supposed to be amidst the wealthiest people on this little but rich Planet.
We also know, in fact all too well that the plight of famine and its merciless consequences in the Horn of Africa, a geographic location which includes the Nations of Eritrea, Djibouti, Ethiopia, Kenya, Southern and Northern Sudan, Somalia, Uganda and the closest periphery of their immediate neighbors is entirely avoidable, at least at this intersection in time.
Of course the reasons for the most recent famines in this part of the Globe are numerous. Climate change vulnerability (severe drought in this case) is only one of them. Brutal agricultural policies, war and all sorts of military conflicts, neglected local economies, fuel price increases and lack of irrigation systems are a few more reasons why the people in the lands of the Horn of Africa, their domestic animals and wild-life alike die from starvation in the millions.
The most potent reason however why these populations while in the 21st Century are made to suffer unimaginably or are condemned to die due to starvation is associated with those who are devoid of even traces of conscience. Most people don't realize this or do not care to realize that in most cases the local peasant/farmers in the Horn of Africa are being systematically evicted from their lands with little or no compensation at all. This ugly fact takes place and carries on in fact while humanity has found itself in the foot-steps of the 21st Century.... This is a matter quite incomprehensible many would argue...it however persists unabated and without shame.
The farmlands of the citizens in the Horn of Africa are being sold by their Governments to foreign multinationals (Chinese, Indian, Saudi Arabian and others in this case). In turn, the original---the local peasant owners of these farm-lands become the badly-paid and badly-abused farm-laborers of the lands which previously they farmed and cultivated and harvested enough food for their families and themselves and in many cases ended up with surpluses which they sold in the open markets for cash or for the exchange of goods.
Indeed, like those in Australia and others around the Globe (North America and Europe included) the Governments of these much-abused and much-neglected people conduct their businesses no differently than the dirtiest of pimps. With zero concern for the consequences of their actions or concern for the detriment or loss they cause to their own people or for the damage they cause to the ecologies of their lands, or for the well-being of the Globe's wild-life residents for that matter, in the name of profit and Globalization in their distorted notion, they sell the richest and most fertile lands and the rarest of the rare wet-lands and ancient forests (pristine and irreplaceable natural treasures) to the highest foreign bidders who generally invest with the intent to extract (loot), cause unlimited havoc and impoverish as much as possible. All in the name of profit, of course.
Of course, each and every one of the Globe's Heads of States chant the same tune.... They assert that they have the strictest rules and regulations in place while at the same time they say that they must be flexible in order to attract 'investors' because if it is otherwise those investors will look for greener pastures to invest in. In other words, they will invest in jurisdictions where they could pretty much do as they wish.
The citizens' Government darlings however could easily have dealt with this sort of black-mail if you will, in that instead of refusing to come to a mutual agreement of profound benefit to all, they could easily have come to an agreement which would have been implemented uniformly everywhere. Always, but especially when they get together in those useless, disruptive and ultra-lavish G-8 and G-20 gatherings of theirs, conveniently they omit to come to a consolidated and airproof Global agreement where the people behind humanity's multinationals are bound by the same rules and regulations irrespectively wherever on Earth they set up store. Their actions are surely discriminatory.
When these Heads of States---leading politicians, NGOs i.e. World Bank, International Monetary Fund and others in their class, international corporate tycoons too and their conscience-destitute and avaricious lobbyists get together, evidently they do so to maximally accommodate and free-the-way so that humanity's oligarchs (big industry-big bankers and all) can exercise on their schemes on how to extract even more out of the working masses and on how to cheat the human-kind societies at large.
In current times, and under the subjugator breed's reign the natural world has paid the heaviest price though. This is not to say that they have treated humanity any better, for some reason it just sounds worse. As we have seen, each and every time these powerful crowds come together, invariably their objective gravitates towards how to maximally cheat and shatter as they have done to this Globe's natural world as well. For example, each and every time these organisms look at lovely wetlands, or ancient forests or a peasant's cornfield timid with life and necessary for the sustenance of the 'little' farmer and his family, in the cornfield's case, they---the takers, instantly see superfluously large accounts for themselves and they set out to conquer all of these sacred and irreplaceable treasures including the poor and illiterate and ignorant farmer's land which holds concealed geological riches.
Habitually, the powerful and controlling corporate lords and their large financiers (Primary Shareholders) are in the habit of operating in this fashion without adequate compensation---not even remotely in the case of this farmer and similar scenarios, no matter the aftermath of their actions. If it wasn't for the Globe's corrupt and wishy-washy policy-makers however, across the board the international tycoons would have had a difficult time expressing themselves in the way that they have done so up until this intersection in time. Both of these crowds have unchangeably stayed in the 19th and earlier parts of the 20th Centuries.
Sadly, humanity's modern-day regulators openly aid the corporate lords and free the way for the Chief people behind big industry to massively extract without accountability this Earth's irreplaceable natural treasures. In other words, the regulators free the way for the international oligarchs to maximally bamboozle and swindle and set the economic rules as they please which always results in the expense of everyone and everything except themselves of course and those in their circle of influence. By all evidence, nothing escapes their sharp claws in this live and rotating Oasis in space, including this breathing but withered Earth Herself. Without the regulators' help however, this irreverence wouldn't have been taking place, at least not so pervasively as it does and their insatiability would have been curtailed somewhat.
Prime example of their wretched mental state was the 2008 Grand thievery on the part of Wall Street Bankers. In their zest to deregulate as much as possible and to the extreme, the world's leading policy makers and regulators pushed the economies of the world to the edge where at that point the corporate lords pushed the world of this Earth to a bottomless abyss with no way out as of yet. This economic melt-down was not an accident. On the contrary, it was well-orchestrated and precisely calculated...it was deliberate and we know this because the perpetrators of this crime themselves told the world as much.
Sadly, these two groups not only have kept humanity behind and the natural world in disarray, the corporate lords and their reprehensible strategies are being enabled even more so in the 21st Century by the Globe's Chief Regulators to circumvent the few rules and regulations that might exist. As testament to these truths, i.e. unregulated capitalism in the absolute extreme, is the Environmental, socio-economic and geo-political abysmal state of being all through this Globe.... The corporate mega-hoarders of the 21st Century are having a hay-day, like none other in man's documented history.
The Human-Looking Lords' nefarious calculations not only have brought to bankruptcy many of humanity's small and medium-sized businesses and have ruined the living conditions of millions from the various working middle classes since the 2008 Global stealing of unfathomable proportions, but they have also brought to insolvency entire Nations and this Planet's vital structures as well.
The world has seen that out of their hullabaloo G-8, G-20 and Environmental gatherings, nothing has ever resulted in the interest of this World at large. On the contrary, these pretentious gatherings produce the reverse. Under different attendees (non-charlatans) these high-profile gatherings have the potential to be useful and even excessively constructive for the living-enhancement of all.
As for the lucrative costs of their get-togethers (G-8, G-20 and Environmental occasions) supposedly to pave the way for a more equitable economic system and for the protection of the Planet's crucial Environments, most certainly it would and could have been worthwhile, but only under dissimilar frames of mind and moral principles from the ones these gatherings' Chief attendees happen to possess, of course.
Point is: Under the present economic system, the riches of this world are being concentrated in fewer and fewer hands while war, famine, severe world-wide unemployment, world-wide homelessness, illiteracy, disease and many more impediments equally objectionable have flourished within the last 8 years and on a Global scale. And these are getting much-much worse since the financial thievery of 2008 all in an effort to bring this world to insolvency. The bankers' scheme has worked as per their plan, verbatim.
I do not make up these stories Professor, in fact, I merely touch on the powerful Bankers and their collaborators' wickedness. In broad day-light they have set out to sack the essence of life on this miraculous Earth. The world-wide misery, despair, desolation and damage they have and are continuing to cause to the world at large out there is staggering.....
They, the world bankers and those in their circles are this world's financial torturers, hence this world's leading terrorists, because a vast portion of the human aspect while on this world is governed by its financial system. So, when arrangements and schemes where money can be generated sufficiently, be it through fair-paid employment or smaller enterprises are curtailed, then everything collapses for the masses which are the working force to begin with.
Since the 2008 mega-financial crime and the credit tightening, the world throughout the globe has been faced with grim prospects because the Banking oligarchs and their collaborators wanted it this way and with the help of the world's legislators from every one of this Earth's corners, they---the oligarchs surely have got their decayed, ultra-dangerous and barbaric/primitive way.
Let us suppose for a moment that the world's policy legislators (Governments) were decent, non-corrupt, intelligent and so forth along these lines, and suppose that they were doing their best in the interest of their citizens and in the interest of this withered Planet, the fact however they have not succeeded to soothe things and somewhat heal the economic situation and all the other predominant shames that are attacking this World from every direction ever more so at this moment, makes these people inefficient. In other words, incompetent and hopelessly inept. Either way, be it that they are saturated in corruption or incompetence, the outcome ends up being the same...as regulators they are ineffective and abominable, hence bad business.
When it comes to serious matters that have to do with the regulators and policy-makers' tasks and obligations, these people and as well as those they are in cahoots with, are permanently in conflict with the works of evolution all the way around. Poisoning this Earth's precious gift of water is undeniably an act in conflict with all of life's principles.
Only a barbarian primitive would resort to deliberately doing this ghastly deed and only an equal in terms of barbarian primitiveness would allow the poisoning of water when such an organism could have prevented it from happening.... Only a primitive barbarian and one inherently incapable of evolving would go out of his/her way to create conditions conducive for a man or a woman to beg for food or allow masses to die from famine when there is a tremendous surplus of food.
With regards to the issue of ineptness and whether or not this world's policy-makers and their equals in terms of key and powerful positions in the human plateau, a great deal suggests that the overwhelming majority of these people do not suffer from incompetence or ignorance, for that matter.
On the contrary and regrettably, an abundance of evidence informs the contemporary world of this Earth that there is nothing inept or ignorant about the Globe's influential and leading legislators. This also applies to the intercontinental corporate leading heads. The crowds from both these camps are shrewd and knowledgeable organisms. In more than one way, these two (with exceptions of course) are not only this world's most successful charlatans, but are intertwined partners, i.e., more often than not, the nominated regulators and law makers are the heads of international conglomerates themselves or are tightly associated with them.
Willingly, the regulators have sided with those who are in the business of impoverishing and bankrupting the world of this life-giving and life-nurturing Earth including this elegant but ruthlessly and relentlessly abused Earth Herself. While in the year 2011 and under the leadership of these legislators; still, millions of people die every year-each and every year from starvation and from easily-treated ailments, 14.000.000 millions of which under the age of nine (9).
Not to omit the fact of course, that thousands each and every year around this Globe are being amputated because they happened to step on land-mines and all because the members of the mighty Legislator force of humanity couldn't bring themselves to the point where they would effectively prohibit the planting of land-mines. There is nothing misguided about these Law-Makers.... Unmistakable evidence suggests that they are war-enthusiasts and as a result they become war-makers. War as we know drains the Earth's resources to Her inhabitants/tenants and war sacks the essence of life, not only of those it targets, but the whole structure of life on this part of the Cosmos. Go figure, why would these human-looking organisms still be enamored by war and all its ugliness that accompanies it?
Conclusively, they (21st Century Heads of State) are on the side of big and polluting industry at the expense of this Earth's overwhelming majority of citizens, against the Earth's Environment and against all other of the Earths species. Unambiguous evidence to this sad truth is plastered everywhere. The fact that 60% of the Earth's human population has been locked out of these Leaders' economic, health-care and scholastic loops, are a couple more samples of this painful evidence.
The presence of insatiable war and the trade of arms brokerages and deals alone which predominate in the human plateau while this Earth's world has found itself in the 21st Century, is one more bit of evidence which amply suggests the kind of genetic material the world's 21st Century Rulers are made from. Their 'astounding' achievements and agreements while they get together at their superfluous G-8 and G-20 gatherings is one more shocking piece of evidence of these people's intrinsic make-up.
Without having to mention anything about that plain fact that they allocate half of the Earth's riches to militarize this Globe to the teeth throughout and across this miraculous Sphere, and although personally I'm not convinced; yeah sure, they have been and are inspiration to this Earth's World.... Indeed, sure, these well-versed, elegantly-dressed and well-fed 21st Century leading Leaders, work in the interest of this Earth's human-kind citizens at large and as well as for this Earth's entire Genesis---Hurrah for their outstanding and incomparable achievements (sarcasm intended).
Of course, someone may say that these influential and power-thirsty people's demeanour and accomplishments are distinctly characteristic of someone with built-in primitive/barbarian (tribal) and deceiving attributes and hence nothing different can be expected of them. And naturally of course, we all know that that someone will be hugely mistaken and misguided because these Rulers are the essence and the Créme a la Créme of this world. To be sure, wherever they venture, in superfluity they exude high doses of humane consciousness, kindness, high intelligence, justice, and peace. And as we all know, these are the essential ingredients for a healthy, evolved, prosperous and peaceful world and one which is saturated in ethical innovation for the betterment of all, most of which for the well-being of this nourishing and sacred Earth Herself (yeah sure, 21st Century leaders possess all of these natural virtues).
Truth be told however in its genuine format, if in as little the word's law and regulation makers had considered a simple and common-sense model of free commercial Globalization where a uniform scheme (structure) of commercial rules and regulations had been installed and Globally implemented , there would have been no Environmental insolvency or citizens' impoverishment. This form of Globalization surely stood the chance to erase the slave-like wages for myriads of humanity's workers because the wages and corporate liabilities would have been smoothed out everywhere.
Every little bit of evidence out there points to the plain fact that the Chief architects and prominent supporters of Globalization and free business enterprise (in their present format and one-sided arrangement a la 21st Century doctrine), together with their affluent and influential followers, right under the nose of the middle-class masses, have taken the world of this Earth backwards about a century, regrettably. Their style and design of Globalization, has one strategy and that is how to confuse and cheat the world of this astonishing and generous Planet even more so than previously.
Regrettably, 21st Century corporate and political rulers, their lobbyists and their devoted supporters (the well-connected)---these types of people have no intention of entering the realms of the 21st Century world. They are not ready to comply with and/or operate in accordance with the needs and corresponding requirements of 21st Century civilization, it seems.
Who in his/her right mind can deny that as a result of their---the corporate and policy-makers incomprehensible degree of avarice and selfishness as well as due to their inexplicable stubbornness, a great deal of this magnetic Earth hasn't been punished and/or hasn't been made to suffer in perpetuity for no valid reason at all? Fact is, while at their commanding posts, and strictly due to their unresponsiveness at best, a great deal has been either lost or spoiled right through the spectacular landscapes of this magnetic Orb.
Without a shadow of a doubt, their (the international corporate and political barons of influence and clout) posture of indifference and their barrage of illegitimate actions have marginalized and continue to marginalize the Genesis of this superb Planet including the totality of this precious Earth. Absolutely Professor, in spite of their respectable decorum, at last; I have come to agree that these are a terrifying liability to this marvelous Earth's World.
With just one look at the raw inhumanity around and I ever so strongly see nothing upright or respectable about this class of people, exceptions aside of course.... They are contented and in fact brag about the fact that half if not more of this Earth's people have been locked out of these powerful and controlling peoples' economic loop.
Worse yet, willingly they---the affluent and the influential (humanity's corporate and political policy-makers) work feverishly to keep the status quo in that they have concentrated and continue to concentrate the Earth's riches in fewer and fewer hands---theirs and their equals. Unmistakable proof about these peoples' all-encompassing socio-economic scheme clearly points to the fact that they are exceedingly and detrimentally discriminatory.
Under their economic system, the already rich are becoming much-way much richer, while the middle-classes are pushed to the poor and poorest ranks and the already poor become even m